Skip to main content

Full text of "Our Exagmination Round His Factification for Incamination of Work in Progress: James Joyce / Finnegans Wake: A Symposium"

See other formats


lames 

loyce/Finnegans  Wake  1 


M.C.  MIGEL  LIBRARY 
AMERICAN  PRINTING 
HOUSE  FOR  THE  BLIND 


OUR  EXAGMINATION 
ROUND  HIS  FACTIFICATION 
FOR  INCAMINATION 
OF  WORK  IN  PROGRESS 


V 


. CP|\M&C 


James  Joyce  / Finnegans  Wake 
A Symposium 


OUR  EXAGMINATION 
ROUND  HIS  FACTIFICATION 
FOR  INCAMINATION 
OF  WORK  IN  PROGRESS 


BY 

Samuel  Beckett,  Marcel  Brion,  Frank  Budgen, 
Stuart  Gilbert,  Eugene  Jolas,  Victor  Llona, 
Robert  McAlmon,  Thomas  McGreevy, 
Elliot  Paul,  John  Rodker,  Robert  Sage, 
William  Carlos  Williams. 

with 

LETTERS  OF  PROTEST 

BY 

G.  V.  L.  Slingsby  and  Vladimir  Dixon. 


A NEW  DIRECTIONS  BOOK 


Copyright  by  Sylvia  Beach  1929 
First  published  in  1929  by  Shakespeare  and  Company,  Paris 
Published  in  1939  by  New  Directions  at  Norfolk,  Connecticut, 
second  edition  in  1962  as  Our  Exagminations,  etc. 

Library  of  Congress  Catalog  Card  Number:  44-32829 

(ISBN:  0-8112-0446-4) 

All  fights  reserved.  Except  for  brief  passages  quoted  in 
a newspaper,  magazine,  radio,  or  television  review,  no 
part  of  this  book  may  be  reproduced  in  any  form  or  by 
any  means,  electronic  or  mechanical,  including 
photocopying  and  recording,  or  by  any  information 
storage  and  retrieval  system,  without  permission  in 
writing  from  the  Publisher. 


Manufactured  in  the  United  States  of  America 


First  published  as  New  Directions  Paperbook  331  in  1972 


THIRD  PRINTING 


New  Directions  Books  are  published  for  James  Laughlin 
by  New  Directions  Publishing  Corporation, 

80  Eighth  Avenue,  New  York  10011 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS 


Pages. 

Introduction vii 

Dante...  Bruno.  Vico..  Joyce,  by  Samuel  Beckett i 

The  idea  of  time  in  the  work  of  James  Joyce,  by  Marcel  Brion.  . 23 

James  Joyce’s  Work  in  Progress  and  old  norse  poetry,  by  Frank 

Budgen 3^ 

Prolegomena  to  Work  in  Progress,  by  Stuart  Gilbert 47 

The  revolution  of  language  and  James  Joyce,  by  Eugene  Jolas.  . 77 

I DONT  KNOW  WHAT  TO  CALL  IT  BUT  ITS  MIGHTY  UNLIKE  PROSE,  by 

Victor  Llona 93 

Mr.  Joyce  directs  an  irish  word  ballet,  by  Robert  McAlmon..  . 103 
The  catholic  element  in  Work  in  Progress,  by  Thomas  McGreevy.  . 117 

Mr.  Joyce’s  treatment  of  plot,  by  Elliot  Paul 129 

Joyce  and  his  dynamic,  by  John  Rodker 139 

Before  Ulysses  — and  after,  by  Robert  Sage 147 

A POINT  FOR  AMERICAN  CRITICISM,  by  William  Carlos  Williams.  . . 171 

Writes  a common  reader,  by  G.  V.  L.  Slingsby 189 

A LITTER  TO  MR.  James  JoYCE,  by  Vladimir  Dixon 193 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 
in  2017  with  funding  from 
American  Printing  House  for  the  Blind,  Inc. 


https://archive.org/details/ourexagminationrOOsamu 


INTRODUCTION  (1961) 


The  surviving  authors  of  Our  Exagmination  have  very 
kindly  asked  its  former  publisher  to  contribute  to  the  re-issue 
of  their  work  a few  words  about  its  origin.  Many  of  the  essays 
included  were  first  published  by  Eugene  Jolas  in  his  review, 
transition  : what,  therefore,  could  be  more  fitting  than  an 
introduction  by  Mrs.  Eugene  Jolas  ? But  she  has  declined  the 
honour,  Mr.  Stuart  Gilbert  has  too,  so  it  is  left  to  me  to  tell 
how  this  little  volume  came  about. 

To  begin  with,  I have  a confession  to  make  : when  given  a 
piece  of  Work  in  Progress  to  interpret  by  the  author,  I failed  to 
pass  my  ‘ exagmination  ’ : whereas,  as  will  be  seen  in  the  twelve 
essays  in  this  volume,  all  these  followers  of  the  Work  went 
around  in  it  with  the  greatest  ease. 

‘ Our  Exag  ’,  as  at  Shakespeare  and  Company  it  was  called, 
is  most  valuable,  indeed  indispensable  to  readers  of  Finnegans 
Wake  : they  would  do  well  to  hear  what  these  writers,  friends 
and  collaborators  of  Joyce,  followers  of  his  new  work  as  it 
progressed,  have  to  say  on  the  subject.  They  had  the  ad- 
vantage of  hearing  the  hints  that  he  would  let  fall  and  the 
delightful  stories  he  told  when  in  the  company  of  his  friends. 

Our  Exagmination  is  therefore  unique.  And  it  has  the  added 
charm  of  Joyce’s  presence,  for  Mr.  Stuart  Gilbert  strongly 
suspects  that  Mr.  Vladimir  Dixon,  author  of  ‘A  Litter’,  is 
James  Joyce  himself. 


Vlll 


In  1929,  date  of  publication  of  Our  Exagmination,  the  future 
Finnegans  Wake  was  appearing  in  transition  and  its  readers 
were  following  it  with  excitement,  though  often  losing  their 
way  in  the  dark  of  this  night  piece.  They  needed  help  : the 
articles  contributed  to  transition  by  writers  who  had  penetrated 
deeply  into  the  mysteries  of  Work  in  Progress,  and  other  essays 
on  the  subject,  were  assembled  in  the  volume  entitled  (by 
Joyce)  Our  Exagmination  round  His  Factification  for  In- 
camination  of  Work  in  Progress,  and  brought  out  by  Shakes- 
peare and  Company. 


Sylvia  Beach. 


DANTE...  BRUNO.  VICO..  JOYCE 

BY 

SAMUEL  BECKETT 


DANTE...  BRUNO.  VICO..  JOYCE 


BY 

Samuel  Beckett. 


The  danger  is  in  the  neatness  of  identifications.  The  concept- 
ion of  Philosophy  and  Philology  as  a pair  of  nigger  minstrels 
outoftheTeatro  dei  Piccoli  is  soothing,  like  the  contemplation 
of  a carefully  folded  ham-sandwich.  Giambattista  Vico  him- 
self could  not  resist  the  attractiveness  of  such  coincidence  of 
gesture.  He  insisted  on  complete  identification  between  the 
philosophical  abstraction  and  the  empirical  illustration,  there- 
by annulling  the  absolutism  of  each  conception  — hoisting 
the  real  unjustifiably  clear  of  its  dimensional  limits,  tempor- 
alising  that  which  is  extra  temporal.  And  now  here  am  I, 
with  my  handful  of  abstractions,  among  which  notably : a 
mountain,  the  coincidence  of  contraries,  the  inevitability  of 
cyclic  evolution,  a system  of  Poetics,  and  the  prospect  of  self- 
extension in  the  world  of  Mr.  Joyce’s  'Work  in  Progress". 
There  is  the  temptation  to  treat  every  concept  like  'a  bass 
dropt  neck  fust  in  till  a bung  crate’,  and  make  a really  tidy  job 
of  it.  Unfortunately  such  an  exactitude  of  application  would 
imply  distortion  in  one  of  two  directions.  Must  we  wring  the 
neck  ol  a certain  system  in  order  to  stuff  it  into  a contempor- 
ary pigeon-hole,  or  modify  the  dimensions  of  that  pigeon- 


A 


hole  for  the  satisfaction  of  the  analogymongers  ? Literary 
criticism  is  not  book-keeping. 


Giambattista  Vico  was  a practical  roundheaded  Neapolitan. 
It  pleases  Croce  to  consider  him  as  a mystic,  essentially  spec- 
ulative, ' disdegnoso  delV  empirismo\  It  is  a surprising 
interpretation,  seeing  that  more  than  three-fifths  of  his  Scien^a 
Nuova  is  concerned  with  empirical  investigation.  Croce  op- 
poses him  to  the  reformative  materialistic  school  of  Ugo 
Grozio,  and  absolves  him  from  the  utilitarian  preoccupations 
of  Hobbes,  Spinoza,  Locke,  Bayle  and  Machiavelli.  All  this 
cannot  be  swallowed  without  protest.  Vico  defines  Provid- 
ence as : ' una  mente  spesso  diversa  ed  alle  volte  tutta  contra- 
ria  e sempre  superiore  ad  essi  fini particolari  che  essi  uomini 
si  avevano proposti;  dei  quali fini  ristretti  fatti  me^\i  per  ser- 
vire  a fini  piu  ampi,  gli  ha  sempre  adoperati  per  conservare 
Vumana  genera^ione  in  questa  terra  \ What  could  be  more 
definitely  utilitarianism  ? His  treatment  of  the  origin  and 
functions  of  poetry,  language  and  myth,  as  will  appear  later, 
is  as  far  removed  from  the  mystical  as  it  is  possible  to  im- 
agine. For  our  immediate  purpose,  however,  it  matters  little 
whether  we  consider  him  as  a mystic  or  as  a scientific  inves- 
tigator ; but  there  are  ho  two  ways  about  considering  him  as 
an  innovator.  His  division  of  the  development  of  human 
society  into  three  ages : Theocratic,  Heroic,  Human  (civil- 
ized), with  a corresponding  classification  of  language  : Hie- 
roglyphic (sacred),  Metaphorical  (poetic).  Philosophical  (capa- 
ble of  abstraction  and  generalisation),  was  by  no  means 
new,  although  it  must  have  appeared  so  to  his  contempor- 
aries. He  derived  this  convenient  classification  from  the 
Egyptians,  via  Herodotus.  At  the  same  time  it  is  impossible  to 
deny  the  originality  with  which  he  applied  and  developed  its 


5 


implications.  His  exposition  of  the  ineluctable  circular  pro- 
gression of  Society  was  completely  new,  although  the  germ  of 
it  was  contained  in  Giordano  Bruno’s  treatment  of  identified 
contraries.  But  it  is  in  Book  2.,  described  by  himself  as  * tutto 
il  corpo...  la  chiave  maestra...  dell  opera\  that  appears 
the  unqualified  originality  of  his  mind ; here  he  evolved 
a theory  of  the  origins  of  poetry  and  language,  the  signi- 
ficance of  myth,  and  the  nature  of  barbaric  civilization  that 
must  have  appeared  nothing  less  than  an  impertinent  outrage 
against  tradition.  These  two  aspects  of  Vico  have  their 
reverberations,  their  reapplications  — without  however,  rec- 
eiving the  faintest  explicit  illustration  — in  ‘ Work  in  Pro- 
gress.* 

It  is  first  necessary  to  condense  the  thesis  of  Vico,  the  scient- 
ific historian;  In  the  beginning  was  the  thunder : the  thun- 
der set  free  Religion,  in  its  most  objective  and  unphilosoph- 
ical  form  — idolatrous  animism  : Religion  produced  Society, 
and  the  first  social  men  were  the  cave-dwellers,  taking  refuge 
from  a passionate  Nature : this  primitive  family  life  receives 
its  first  impulse  towards  development  from  the  arrival  of  ter- 
rified vagabonds  : admitted,  they  are  the  first  slaves  : growing 
stronger,  they  exact  agrarian  concessions,  and  a despotism 
has  evolved  into  a primitive  feudalism  : the  cave  becomes  a 
city,  and  the  feudal  system  a democracy : then  an  anarchy : 
this  is  corrected  by  a return  to  monarchy : the  last  stage  is  a 
tendency  towards  interdestruction:  the  nations  are  dispersed, 
and  the  Phoenix  of  Society  arises  out  of  their  ashes.  To  this 
six-termed  social  progression  corresponds  a six-termed  pro- 
gression of  human  motives  : necessity,  utility,  convenience, 
pleasure,  luxury,  abuse  of  luxury : and  their  incarnate  man- 
ifestations : Polyphemus,  Achilles,  Caesar  and  Alexander, 
Tiberius,  Caligula  and  Nero.  At  this  point  Vico  applies 


6 


Bruno  — though  he  takes  very  good  care  not  to  say  so  — and 
proceeds  from  rather  arbitrary  data  to  philosophical  abstract- 
ion. There  is  no  difference,  says  Bruno  between  the  smal- 
lest possible  chord  and  the  smallest  possible  arc,  no  difference 
between  the  infinite  circle  and  the  straight  line.  The  maxima 
and  minima  of  particular  contraries  are  one  and  indifferent. 
Minimal  heat  equals  minimal  cold.  Consequently  transmu- 
tations are  circular.  The  principle  (minimum)  of  one  contrary 
takes  its  movement  from  the  principle  (maximum)  of  another. 
Therefore  not  only  do  the  minima  coincide  with  the  minima, 
the  maxima  with  the  maxima,  but  the  minima  with  the  maxima 
in  the  succession  of  transmutations.  Maximal  speed  is  a 
state  of  rest.  The  maximum  of  corruption  and  the  min- 
imum of  generation  are  identical:  in  principle,  corruption  is 
generation.  And  all  things  are  ultimately  identified  with 
God,  the  universal  monad,  Monad  of  monads.  From  these 
considerations  Vico  evolved  a Science  and  Philosophy  of  Hist- 
ory, It  may  be  an  amusing  exercise  to  take  an  historical  figure, 
such  as  Scipio,  and  label  him  No.  3 ; it  is  of  no  ultimate  impor- 
tance. What  is  of  ultimate  importance  is  the  recognition  that 
the  passage  from  Scipio  to  Caesar  is  as  inevitable  as  the  passage 
from  Caesar  to  Tiberius,  since  the  flowers  of  corruption  in  Scipio 
and  Caesar  are  the  seeds  of  vitality  in  Caesar  and  Tiberius. 
Thus  we  have  the  spectacleof  a human  progression  thatdepends 
for  its  movement  on  individuals,  and  which  at  the  same  time 
is  independent  of  individuals  in  virtue  of  what  appears  to 
be  a preordained  cyclicism.  It  follows  that  History  is  nei- 
ther to  be  considered  as  a formless  structure,  due  exclusively 
to  the  achievements  of  individual  agents,  nor  as  possessing 
reality  apart  from  and  independent  of  them,  accomplished 
behind  their  backs  in  spite  of  them,  the  work  of  some  superior 
force,  variously  known  as  Fate,  Chance,  Fortune,  God.  Both 


7 


these  views,  the  materialistic  and  the  transcendental,  Vico 
rejects  in  favour  of  the  rational.  Individuality  is  the  concre- 
tion of  universality,  and  every  individual  action  is  at  the 
same  time  superindividual.  The  individual  and  the  univer- 
sal cannot  be  considered  as  distinct  from  each  other.  History, 
then,  is  not  the  result  of  Fate  or  Chance  — in  both  cases  the 
individual  would  be  separated  from  his  product  — but  the 
result  of  a Necessity  that  is  not  Fate,  of  a Liberty  that  is  not 
Chance  (compare  Dante’s  *yoke  of  liberty’).  This  force  he 
called  Divine  Providence,  with  his  tongue,  one  feels,  very 
much  in  his  cheek.  And  it  is  to  this  Providence  that  we 
must  trace  the  three  institutions  common  to  every  society : 
Church,  Marriage,  Burial.  This  is  not  Bossuet’s  Providence, 
transcendental  and  miraculous,  but  immanent  and  the  stuff 
itself  of  human  life,  working  by  natural  means.  Humanity 
is  its  work  in  itself.  God  acts  on  her,  but  by  means  of  her. 
Humanity  is  divine,  but  no  man  is  divine.  This  social  and 
historical  classification  is  clearly  adapted  by  Mr.  Joyce  as  a 
structural  convenience  or  inconvenience.  His  position  is 
in  no  way  a philosophical  one.  It  is  the  detached  attitude  of 
Stephen  Dedalus  in  'Portrait  of  the  Artist..  ' who  describes 
Epictetus  to  the  Master  of  Studies  as  « an  old  gentleman 
who  said  that  the  soul  is  very  like  a bucketful  of  water.  » 
The  lamp  is  more  important  than  the  lamp-lighter.  By  struc- 
tural I do  not  only  mean  a bold  outward  division,  a bare  skel- 
eton for  the  housing  of  material.  I mean  the  endless  substan- 
tial variations  on  these  three  beats,  and  interior  intertwining 
of  these  three  themes  into  a decoration  of  arabesques  — decor- 
ation and  more  than  decoration.  Part  i.  is  a mass  of  past 
shadow,  corresponding  therefore  to  Vico’s  first  human  insti- 
tution, Religion,  or  to  his  Theocratic  age,  or  simply  to  an 
abstraction  — Birth.  Part  2 is  the  lovegame  of  the  children, 


8 


corresponding  to  the  second  institution,  Marriage,  or  to  the 
Heroic  age,  or  to  an  abstraction  — Maturity.  Part.  3 . is  passed 
in  sleep,  corresponding  to  the  third  institution.  Burial,  or  to 
the  Human  age,  or  to  an  abstraction  — Corruption.  Part  4 
is  the  day  beginning  again,  and  corresponds  to  Vico’s  Provid- 
ence, or  to  the  transition  from  the  Human  to  the  Theocra- 
tic, or  to  an  abstraction  — Generation.  Mr.  Joyce  does  not 
take  birth  for  granted,  as  Vico  seems  to  have  done.  So  much 
for  the  dry  bones.  The  consciousness  that  there  is  a great 
deal  of  the  unborn  infant  in  the  lifeless  octogenarian,  and  a 
great  deal  of  both  in  the  man  at  the  apogee  of  his  life’s  curve, 
removes  all  the  stiff  interexclusiveness  that  is  often  the  dan- 
ger in  neat  construction.  Corruption  is  not  excluded  from 
Part  I.  nor  maturity  from  Part  3.  The  four  'lovedroyd  cur- 
dinals’  are  presented  on  the  same  plane  — 'his  element  cur- 
dinal  numen  and  his  enement  curdinal  marrying  and  his 
epulent  curdinal  weisswasch  and  his  eminent  curdinal 
Kay  o’  Kay ! ’ There  are  numerous  references  to  Vico’s 
four  human  institutions  — Providence  counting  as  one  I *A 
good  clap,  a fore  wedding,  a bad  wake,  tell  hell’s  well’ : ' their 
weatherings  and  their  marryings  and  their  buryings  and  their 
natural  selections’  : 'the  lightning  look,  the  birding  cry,  awe 
from  the  grave,  everflowing  on  our  times’ : 'by  four  hands  of 
forethought  the  first  babe  of  reconcilement  is  laid  in  its  last 
cradle  of  hume  sweet  hume’. 

Apart  from  this  emphasis  on  the  tangible  conveniences  com- 
mon to  Humanity,  we  find  frequent  expressions  of  Vico’s  insis- 
tence on  the  inevitable  character  of  every  progression  —or  retro- 
gression : 'The  Vico  road  goes  round  and  round  to  meet  where 
terms  begin.  Still  onappealed  to  by  the  cycles  and  onappal- 
led  by  the  recoursers,  we  feel  all  serene,  never  you  fret,  as 
regards  our  dutyful  cask....  before  there  was  a man  at  all  in 


9 


Ireland  there  was  a lord  at  Lucan.  We  only  wish  everyone 
was  as  sure  of  anything  in  this  watery  world  as  we  are  of 

everything  in  the  newlywet  fellow  that‘s  bound  to  follow ’ 

'The  efferfreshpainted  livy  inbeautific  repose  upon  the  silence 
of  the  dead  from  Pharoph  the  next  first  down  to  rameschec- 
kles  the  last  bust  thing’.  'In  fact,  under  the  close  eyes  of  the 
inspectors  the  traits  featuring  the  chiaroscuro  coalesce,  their 
contrarieties  eliminated,  in  one  stable  somebody  similarly  as 
by  the  providential  warring  of  heartshaker  with  housebrea- 
ker and  of  dramdrinker  against  freethinker  our  social  some- 
thing bowls  along  bumpily,  experiencing  a jolting  series  of 
prearranged  disappointments,  down  the  long  lane  of  (it’s  as 
semper  asoxhousehumper)  generations,  more  generations  and 
still  more  generations’  — this  last  a case  of  Mr.  Joyce’s  rare 
subjectivism.  In  a word,  here  is  all  humanity  circling  with 
fatal  monotony  about  the  Providential  fulcrum  — the  'convoy 
wheeling  encirculing  abound  the  gigantig’s  lifetree’.  Enough 
has  been  said,  or  at  least  enough  has  been  suggested,  to  show 
how  Vico  is  substantially  present  in  the  Work  in  Progress. 
Passing  to  the  Vico  of  the  Poetics  we  hope  to  establish  an 
even  more  striking,  if  less  direct,  relationship. 

Vico  rejected  the  three  popular  interpretations  of  the  poetic 
spirit,  which  considered  poetry  as  either  an  ingenious  popular 
expression  of  philosophical  conceptions,  or  an  amusing  social 
diversion,  or  an  exact  science  within  the  reach  of  everyone  in 
possession  of  the  recipe.  Poetry,  he  says,  was  born  of  curio- 
sity, daughter  of  ignorance.  The  first  men  had  to  create 
matter  by  the  force  of  their  imagination,  and  'poet’  means 
'creator’.  Poetry  was  the  first  operation  of  the  human  mind, 
and  without  it  thought  could  not  exist.  Barbarians,  incap- 
able of  analysis  and  abstraction,  must  use  their  fantasy  to 
explain  what  their  reason  cannot  comprehend.  Before  artic- 


lO 


ulation  comes  song  ; before  abstract  terms,  metaphors.  The 
figurative  character  of  the  oldest  poetry  must  be  regarded,  not 
as  sophisticated  confectionery,  but  as  evidence  of  a poverty- 
stricken  vocabulary  and  of  a disability  to  achieve  abstraction. 
Poetry  is  essentially  the  antithesis  of  Metaphysics  : Metaphy- 
sics purge  the  mind  of  the  senses  and  cultivate  the  disem- 
bodiment of  the  spiritual  ; Poetry  is  all  passion  and  feeling 
and  animates  the  inanimate  ; Metaphysics  are  most  perfect 
when  most  concerned  with  universals  ; Poetry,  when 
most  concerned  with  particulars.  Poets  are  the  sense,  philos- 
ophers the  intelligence  of  humanity.  Considering  the  Schol- 
astics’ axiom  : "niente  e neirintelleto  che  prima  non  sia  nel 
senso\  it  follows  that  poetry  is  a prime  condition  of  philoso- 
phy and  civilization.  The  primitive  animistic  movement 
was  a manifestation  of  the  ^ forma  poetica  dello  spirito.' 

His  treatment  of  the  origin  of  language  proceeds  rJong 
similar  lines.  Here  again  he  rejected  the  materialistic  and 
transcendental  views : the  one  declaring  that  language  was 
nothing  but  a polite  and  conventional  symbolism  ; the  other, 
in  desperation,  describing  it  as  a gift  from  the  Gods.  As 
before,  Vico  is  the  rationalist,  aware  of  the  natural  and  inevit- 
able growth  of  language.  In  its  first  dumb  form,  language 
was  gesture.  If  a man  wanted  to  say  ‘sea’,  he  pointed  to  the 
sea.  With  the  spread  of  animism  this  gesture  was  replaced 
by  the  word  : 'Neptune’.  He  directs  our  attention  to  the  fact 
that  every  need  of  life,  natural,  moral  and  economic,  has  its 
verbal  expression  in  one  or  other  of  the  30000  Greek  divini- 
ties. This  is  Homer’s  'language  of  the  Gods’.  Its  Evolution 
through  poetry  to  a highly  civilized  vehicle,  rich  in  abstract 
and  technical  terms,  was  as  little  fortuitous  as  the  evolution 
of  society  itself.  Words  have  their  progressions  as  well  as 
social  phases.  'Forest-cabin-village-city-academy’  is  one  rough 


II 


progression.  Another : ’mountain*plain-riverbank’.  And 
every  word  expands  with  psychological  inevitability.  Take 
the  Latin  word  : ‘Lex’. 


1.  Lex 

2.  Ilex 

3 . Legere 

4.  Aquilex 

5.  Lex 

6.  Lex 

7.  Legere 


= Crop  of  acorns. 

= Tree  that  produces  acorns. 

= To  gather. 

— He  that  gathers  the  waters. 

= Gathering  together  of  peoples,  public 
assembly. 

= Law. 

= To  gather  together  letters  into  a word, 
to  read. 


The  root  of  any  word  whatsoever  can  be  traced  back  to 
some  pre-lingual  symbol.  This  early  inability  to  abstract 
the  general  from  the  particular  produced  the  Type-names.  It 
is  the  child’s  mind  over  again.  The  child  extends  the  names 
of  the  first  familiar  objects  to  other  strange  objects  in  which 
he  is  conscious  of  some  analogy.  The  first  men,  unable  to 
conceive  the  abstract  idea  of  ‘poet’  or  ‘hero’,  named  every 
hero  after  the  first  hero,  every  poet  after  the  first  poet.  Recog- 
nizing this  custom  of  designating  a number  of  individuals 
by  the  names  of  their  prototypes,  we  can  explain  various  clas- 
sical and  mythological  mysteries.  Hermes  is  the  prototype 
of  the  Egyptian  inventor  : so  for  Romulus,  the  great  law-giver, 
and  Hercules,  the  Greek  hero  : so  for  Homer.  Thus  Vico 
asserts  the  spontaneity  of  language  and  denies  the  dualism  of 
poetry  and  language.  Similarly,  poetry  is  the  foundation  of 
writing.  When  language  consisted  of  gesture,  the  spoken  and 
the  written  were  identical.  Hieroglyphics,  or  sacred  lan- 
guage, as  he  calls  it,  were  not  the  invention  of  philosophers 
for  the  mysterious  expression  of  profound  thought,  but  the 


12 


common  necessity  of  primitive  peoples.  Convenience  only 
begins  to  assert  itself  at  a far  more  advanced  stage  of  civiliz- 
ation, in  the  form  of  alphabetism.  Here  Vico,  implicitly  at 
least,  distinguishes  between  writing  and  direct  expression. 
In  such  direct  expression,  form  and  content  are  inseparable. 
Examples  are  the  medals  of  the  Middle  Ages,  which  bore  no 
inscription  and  were  a mute  testimony  to  the  feebleness  of 
conventional  alphabetic  writing  : and  the  flags  of  our  own 
day.  As  with  Poetry  and  Language,  so  with  Myth.  Myth, 
according  to  Vico,  is  neither  an  allegorical  expression  of  gen- 
eral philosophical  axioms  (Conti,  Bacon),  nor  a derivative 
from  particular  peoples,  as  for  instance  the  Hebrews  or  Egyp- 
tians, nor  yet  the  work  of  isolated  poets,  but  an  historical  state- 
ment of  fact,  of  actual  contemporary  phenomena,  actual  in 
the  sense  that  they  were  created  out  of  necessity  by  primitive 
minds,  and  firmly  believed.  Allegory  implies  a threefold 
intellectual  operation : the  construction  of  a message  of  gen- 
eral significance,  the  preparation  of  a fabulous  form,  and  an 
exercise  of  considerable  technical  difficulty  in  uniting  the  two, 
an  operation  totally  beyond  the  reach  of  the  primitive  mind. 
Moreover,  if  we  consider  the  myth  as  being  essentially  alleg- 
orical, we  are  not  obliged  to  acceptthe  form  in  which  itiscast 
as  a statement  of  fact.  But  we  know  that  the  actual  creators 
of  these  myths  gave  full  credence  to  their  face-value.  Jove 
was  no  symbol : he  was  terribly  real.  It  was  precisely  their 
superficial  metaphorical  character  that  made  them  intelligible 
to  people  incapable  of  receiving  anything  more  abstract  than 
the  plain  record  of  objectivity. 

Such  is  a painful  exposition  of  Vico’s  dynamic  treatment 
of  Language,  Poetry  and  Myth.  He  may  still  appear  as  a 
mystic  to  some  : if  so,  a mystic  that  rejects  the  transcendental 
in  every  shape  and  form  as  a factor  in  human  development, 


13 

and  whose  Providence  is  not  divine  enough  to  do  without 
the  cooperation  of  Humanity. 

On  turning  to  the  * Work  in  Progress  ’ we  find  that  the  mir- 
ror is  not  so  convex.  Here  is  direct  expression  — pages  and 
pages  of  it.  And  if  you  don’t  understand  it,  Ladies  and 
Gentlemen,  it  is  because  you  are  too  decadent  to  receive  it. 
You  are  not  satisfied  unless  form  is  so  strictly  divorced  from 
content  that  you  can  comprehend  the  one  almost  without 
bothering  to  read  the  other.  This  rapid  skimming  and  absorp- 
tion of  the  scant  cream  of  sense  is  made  possible  by  what 
I may  call  a continuous  process  of  copious  intellectual  saliva- 
tion. The  form  that  is  an  arbitrary  and  independent  pheno- 
menon can  fulfil  no  higher  function  than  that  of  stimulus  for 
a tertiary  or  quartary  conditioned  reflex  of  dribbling  compre- 
hension. When  Miss  Rebecca  West  clears  her  decks  for  a 
sorrowful  deprecation  of  the  Narcisstic  element  in  Mr.  Joyce 
by  the  purchase  of  3 hats,  one  feels  that  she  might  very  well 
wear  her  bib  at  all  her  intellectual  banquets,  or  alternatively, 
assert  a more  noteworthy  control  over  her  salivary  glands  than 
is  possible  for  Monsieur  Pavlo’s  unfortunate  dogs.  The  title  of 
this  book  is  a good  example  of  a form  carrying  a strict  inner 
determination.  It  should  be  proof  against  the  usual  volley  of 
cerebral  sniggers : and  it  may  suggest  to  some  a dozen  incred- 
ulous Joshuas  prowling  aroud  the  Queen’s  Hall,  springing 
their  tuning-forks  lightly  against  finger-nails  that  have  not  yet 
been  refined  out  of  existence.  Mr.  Joyce  has  a word  to  say  to 
you  on  the  subject : * Yet  to  concentrate  solely  on  the  literal 
sense  or  even  the  psychological  content  of  any  document  to 
the  sore  neglect  of  the  enveloping  facts  themselves  circums- 
tantiating it  is  just  as  harmful ; etc.’  And  another : ‘Who  in 
his  hearts  doubts  either  that  the  facts  of  feminine  clothie- 
ring  are  there  all  the  time  or  that  the  feminine  fiction. 


stranger  than  the  facts,  is  there  also  at  the  same  time,  only 
a little  to  the  rere  ? Or  that  one  may  be  separated  from 
the  orther  ? Or  that  both  may  be  contemplated  simul- 
taneously ? Or  that  each  may  be  taken  up  in  turn  and  consid- 
ered apart  from  the  other?’ 

Here  form  is  content,  content  is  form.  You  complain  that 
this  stuff  is  not  written  in  English.  It  is  not  written  at  all. 
It  is  not  to  be  read  — or  rather  it  is  not  only  to  be  read.  It 
is  to  be  looked  at  and  listened  to.  His  writing  is  not  about 
something;  it  is  that  something  itself.  (A  fact  that  has  been 
grasped  by  an  eminent  English  novelist  and  historian  whose 
work  is  in  complete  opposition  to  Mr  Joyce ’s).  When  the 
sense  is  sleep,  the  words  go  to  sleep.  (See  the  end  of  ^Anna 
Livid!')  When  the  sense  is  dancing,  the  words  dance.  Take 
the  passage  at  the  end  of  Shaun’s  pastoral : To  stirr  up  love’s 
young  fizz  I tilt  with  this  bridle’s  cup  champagne,  dimming 
douce  from  her  peepair  of  hideseeks  tight  squeezed  on  my 
snowybreasted  and  while  my  pearlies  in  their  sparkling 
wisdom  are  nippling  her  bubblets  I swear  (and  let  you 
swear)  by  the  bumper  round  of  my  poor  old  snaggletooth‘s 
solidbowel  I ne’er  will  prove  I’m  untrue  to  (theare !)  you  liking 
so  long  as  my  hole  looks.  Down.’  The  language  is  drunk. 
The  very  words  are  tilted  and  effervescent.  How  can  we 
qualify  this  general  esthetic  vigilance  without  which  we 
cannot  hope  to  snare  the  sense  which  is  for  ever  rising  to 
the  surface  of  the  form  and  becoming  the  form  itself?  St.  Aug- 
ustine puts  us  on  the  track  of  a word  with  his  'inten- 
derd\  Dante  has  : "Donne  cdavete  intelletto  d'amord,  and 

Voi  che,  intendendo,  il  ter^o  del  movete  ’ ; but  his  ' inten- 
dere'  suggests  a strictly  intellectual  operation.  When  an 
Italian  says  to-day  * Ho  inteso,  ’ he  means  something  be- 
tween ' Ho  udito  ’ and  ' Ho  capita  ’,  a sensuous  untidy  art  of 


15 


intellection.  Perhaps  * apprehension  ’ is  the  most  satisfac- 
tory English  word.  Stephen  says  to  Lynch  : ' Temporal  or 
spatial,  the  esthetic  image  is  first  luminously  apprehended  as 
selfbounded  and  selfcontained  upon  the  immeasurable  back- 
ground of  space  or  time  which  is  not  it You  apprehend 

its  wholeness.  ’ There  is  one  point  to  make  clear : the  Beauty 
of  ' Work  in  Progress  ’ is  not  presented  in  space  alone,  since 
its  adequate  apprehension  depends  as  much  on  its  visibility  as 
on  its  audibility.  There  is  a temporal  as  well  as  a spatial  unity 
to  be  apprehended.  Substitute  ' and  ’ for  ' or  ’ in  the  quota- 
tion, and  it  becomes  obvious  why  it  is  as  inadequate  to  speak 
fo  ' reading  ’ ' Work  in  Progress  ’ as  it  would  be  extrava- 
gant to  speak  of  ' apprehending’  the  work  of  the  late  Mr.  Nat 
Gould.  Mr.  Joyce  has  desophisticated  language.  And  it  is 
worth  while  remarking  that  no  language  is  so  sophisticated 
as  English.  It  is  abstracted  to  death.  Take  the  word  ‘ doubt  ’ : 
it  gives  us  hardly  any  sensuous  suggestion  of  hesitancy,  of  the 
necessity  for  choice,  of  static  irresolution.  Whereas  the  Ger- 
man ‘ Zweifel  ’ does,  and,  in  lesser  degree,  the  Italian  * dubi- 
tare  ’.  Mr.  Joyce  recognises  how  inadequate  ' doubt  ’ is  to 
express  a state  of  extreme  uncertainty,  and  replaces  it  by  ‘ in 
twosome  twiminds’.  Nor  is  he  by  any  means  the  first  to 
recognize  the  importance  of  treating  words  as  something  more 
than  mere  polite  symbols.  Shakespeare  uses  fat,  greasy 
words  to  express  corruption  : * Duller  shouldst  thou  be  than 
the  fat  weed  that  rots  itself  in  death  on  Lethe  wharf’.  We 
hear  the  ooze  squelching  all  through  Dickens’s  description  of 
the  Thames  in  ‘ Great  Expectations  ’.  This  writing  that  you 
find  so  obscure  is  a quintessential  extraction  of  language  and 
painting  and  gesture,  .with  all  the  inevitable  clarity  of  the 
old  inarticulation.  Here  is  the  savage  economy  of  hiero- 
glyphics. Here  words  are  not  the  polite  contortions  of  20th 


century  printer’s  ink.  They  are  alive.  They  elbow  their 
way  on  to  the  page,  and  glow  and  blaze  and  fade  and  disap- 
pear. ' Brawn  is  my  name  and  broad  is  my  nature  and  I ' ve 
breit  on  my  brow  and  all's  right  with  every  feature  and  I’ll 
brune  this  bird  or  Brown  Bess’s  bung  ’ s gone  bandy  ’.  This 
is  Brawn  blowing  with  a light  gust  through  the  trees  or 
Brawn  passing  with  the  sunset.  Because  the  wind  in  the 
trees  means  as  little  to  you  as  the  evening  prospect  from  the 
Piazzale  Michelangiolo  — though  you  accept  them  both 
because  your  non-acceptance  would  be  of  no  significance, 
this  little  adventure  of  Brawn  means  nothing  to  you  — and 
you  do  not  accept  it,  even  though  here  also  your  non-accep- 
tance is  of  no  significance.  H.  C.  Earwigger,  too,  is  not 
content  to  be  mentioned  like  a shilling-shocker  villain,  and 
then  dropped  until  the  exigencies  of  the  narrative  require 
that  he  be  again  referred  to.  He  continues  to  suggest  himself 
for  a couple  of  pages,  by  means  of  repeated  permutations  on 
his  * normative  letters  ’,  as  if  to  say  : ' This  is  all  about  me, 
H.  C.  Earwigger  : don’t  forget  this  is  all  about  me  ! ’ This 
inner  elemental  vitality  and  corruption  of  expression  imparts 
a furious  restlessness  to  the  form,  which  is  admirably  suited 
to  the  purgatorial  aspect  of  the  work.  There  is  an  endless 
verbal  germination,  maturation,  putrefaction,  the  cyclic  dyn- 
amism of  the  intermediate.  This  reduction  of  various  express- 
ive media  to  their  primitive  economic  directness,  and  the 
fusion  of  these  primal  essences  into  an  assimilated  medium 
for  the  exteriorisation  of  thought,  is  pure  Vico,  and  Vico, 
applied  to  the  problem  of  style.  But  Vico  is  reflected  more 
explicitly  than  by  a distillation  of  disparate  poetic  ingredients 
into  a synthetical  syrup.  We  notice  that  there  is  little  or  no 
attempt  at  subjectivism  or  abstraction,  no  attempt  at  meta- 
physical generalisation.  We  are  presented  with  a statement 


of  the  particular.  It  is  the  old  myth  : the  girl  on  the  dirt 
track,  the  two  washerwomen  on  th^  banks  of  the  river.  And 
there  is  considerable  animism : the  mountain  * abhearing’,  the 
river  puffing  her  old  doudheen.  (See  the  beautiful  passage 
beginning  : * First  she  let  her  hair  fall  and  down  it  fiussed  ’.) 
We  have  Type-names  : Isolde  — any  beautiful  girl  : Earwig- 
gcr — Guinness’s  Brewery,  the  Wellington  monument,  the 
Phoenix  Park,  anything  that  occupies  an  extremely  comfort- 
able position  between  the  two  stools.  Anna  Livia  herself,  mo- 
ther of  Dublin,  but  no  more  the  only  mother  than  Zoroaster 
was  the  only  oriental  stargazer.  ' Teems  of  times  and  happy 
returns.  The  same  anew.  Ordovico  or  viricordo.  Anna 
was,  Livia  is,  Plurabelle’s  to  be.  Northmen’s  thing  made 
Southfolk’s  place,  but  howmultyplurators  made  eachone  in 
person.  ” Basta  I Vico  and  Bruno  are  here,  and  more  sub- 
stantially than  would  appear  from  this  swift  survey  of  the 
question.  For  the  benefit  of  those  who  enjoy  a parenthetical 
sneer,  we  would  draw  attention  to  the  fact  that  when  Mr.  Joyce’s 
early  pamphlet ' ' The  Day  of  Rabblemeni  ” appeared,  the  local 
philosophers  were  thrown  into  a state  of  some  bewilderment 
by  a reference  in  the  first  line  to  ‘ * The  Nolan.  ” They  finally 
succeeded  in  identifying  this  mysterious  individual  with  one 
of  the  obscurer  ancient  Irish  kings.  In  the  present  work  he 
appears  frequently  as  “Browne  & Nolan  ’’the  name  of  a 
very  remarkable  Dublin  Bookseller  and  Stationer. 

To  justify  our  title,  we  must  move  North,  ‘ Soprani  bel  fume 
d Arno  alia  gran  villa  ’...  Between  * colui per  lo  cut  verso  — 
il  meonio  cantor  non  e pin  solo  ’and  the  “still  to-day  insuffi- 
ciently malestimated  notesnatcher,  Shem  the  Penman”,  there 
exists  considerable  circumstantial  similarity.  They  both  saw 
how  worn  out  and  threadbare  was  the  conventional  language 
of  cunning  literary  artificers,  both  rejected  an  approximation 


i8 


to  a universal  language.  If  English  is  not  yet  so  definitely  a 
polite  necessity  as  Latin  was  in  the  Middle  Ages,  at  least  one 
is  justified  in  declaring  that  its  position  in  relation  to  other 
European  languages  is  to  a great  extent  that  of  mediaeval 
Latin  to  the  Italian  dialects.  Dante  did  not  adopt  the  vulgar 
out  of  any  kind  of  local  jingoism  nor  out  of  any  determination 
to  assert  the  superiority  of  Tuscan  to  all  its  rivals  as  a form 
of  spoken  Italian.  On  reading  his  ‘ De  Vulgari  Eloquentia' 
we  are  struck  by  his  complete  freedom  from  civic  intolerance. 
He  attacks  the  world’s  Portadownians  : ' Narn  quicumque  tarn 
obscenae  rationis  est,  ut  locum  suae  nationis  delitosissimm 
credat  esse  sub  sole,  huic  etiam prce  cunctis  propriam  volgare 
licetur,  idestmaternam  locutionem.  Nos  autem,  cui  mundus 
est  patria...  etc.  ’ When  he  comes  to  examine  the  dial- 
ects he  finds  Tuscan:  ' iurpissimum fere  omnes  Tusci 

in  suo  turpiloquio  obtusi non  restat  in  dubio  quin 

aliud  sit  vulgare  quod  quaerimus  quam  quod  attingit  popu- 
lus  Tuscanorum.  ’ His  conclusion  is  that  the  corruption 
common  to  all  the  dialects  makes  it  impossible  to  select  one 
rather  than  another  as  an  adequate  literary  form,  and  that  he 
who  would  write  in  the  vulgar  must  assemble  the  purest 
elements  from  each  dialect  and  construct  a synthetic  language 
that  would  at  least  possess  more  than  a circumscribed  local 
interest : which  is  precisely  what  he  did.  He  did  not  write  in 
Florentine  any  more  than  in  Neapolitan.  He  wrote  a vulgar 
that  cow/i/ have  been  spoken  by  an  ideal  Italian  who  had  assim- 
ilated what  was  best  in  all  the  dialects  of  his  country,  but 
which  in  fact  was  certainly  not  spoken  nor  ever  had  been. 
Which  disposes  of  the  capital  objection  that  might  be  made 
against  this  attractive  parallel  between  Dante  and  Mr.  Joyce  in 
the  question  of  language,  i.  e.  that  at  least  Dante  wrote  what 
was  being  spoken  in  the  streets  of  his  own  town,  whereas  no 


19 


creature  in  heaven  or  earth  ever  spoke  the  language  of  "Work 
in  Progress'  It  is  reasonable  to  admit  that  an  international 
phenomenon  might  be  capable  of  speaking  it,  just  as  in 
1 300  none  but  an  inter-regional  phenomenon  could  have 
spoken  the  language  of  the  Divine  Comedy.  We  are  incli- 
ned to  forget  that  Dante’s  literary  public  was  Latin,  that  the 
form  of  his  Poem  was  to  be  judged  by  Latin  eyes  and  ears, 
by  a Latin  Esthetic  intolerant  of  innovation,  and  which  could 
hardly  fail  to  be  irritated  by  the  substitution  of  * Nel  me^^o 
del  cammin  di  nostra  vita  ’ with  its  * barbarous  ’ directness 
for  the  suave  elegance  of : * Ultima  regna  canam,  Jluido  conier- 
mina  mundo^  ’ just  as  English  eyes  and  ears  prefer  : * Smok- 
ing his  favourite  pipe  in  the  sacred  presence  of  ladies  ’ to  : 

' Ranking  his  flavourite  turfco  in  the  smukking  precincts  of 
lydias.  ’ Boccaccio  did  not  jeer  at  the  * piedi  sos^^i  ’ of  the 
peacock  that  Signora  Alighieri  dreamed  about. 

1 find  two  well  made  caps  in  the  ' Convivio^y  one  to  fit  the 
collective  noodle  of  the  monodialectical  arcadians  whose  fury 
is  precipitated  by  a failure  to  discover  innocefree  ” in  the 
Concise  Oxford  Dictionary  and  who  qualify  as  the  ' ravings 
of  a Bedlamite  ’ the  formal  structure  raised  by  Mr.  Joyce  after 
years  of  patient  and  inspired  labour : * Questi  sono  da  chia- 
mare  pecore  e non  uomini ; che  se  una  pecora  si  gittasse  da 
una  ripa  di  milk  passi,  tutte  Paltre  le  andrebbono  dietro  ; e 
se  una  pecora  per  alcuna  cagione  al  passare  d'una  strada  salta, 
tutte  le  altre  saltano,  e\iando  nulla  veggendo  da  saltare.  E 
io  ne  vidi  gid  molte  in  un  po\^o  saltare,  per  una  che  dentro 
vi  saltOy  forse  credendo  di  saltare  un  muro\  And  the  other 
for  Mr.  Joyce,  biologist  in  words : ' Questo  (formal  innovat- 
ion) sard  luce  nuova,  sole  nuovo,  il  quale  sorgerd  ore  Fusato 
tramonterd  e dard  luce  a coloro  che  sono  in  tenebre  e in  oscu- 
ritd per  lo  usato  sole  che  a loro  non  luce.  ’ And,  lest  he  should 


2o 


pull  it  down  over  his  eyes  and  laugh  behind  the  peak,  I trans- 
late * in  tenebre  e in  oscuritd  ’ by  ‘ bored  to  extinction.  ’ 
(Dante  makes  a curious  mistake  speaking  of  the  origin  of 
language,  when  he  rejects  the  authority  of  Genesis  that  Eve 
was  the  first  to  speak,  when  she  addressed  the  Serpent.  His 
incredulity  is  amusing : ' inconvenienter  putatur  tarn  egre- 
gium  humani  genei'is  actum,  vel  prius  quam  a viro,  foemina 
profluisse.  ’ But  before  Eve  was  born,  * the  animals  were 
given  names  by  Adam,  the  man  who  * first  said  goo  to  a 
goose  ’.  Moreover  it  is  explicitly  stated  that  the  choice  of  na- 
mes was  left  entirely  to  Adam,  so  that  there  is  not  the  slight- 
est Biblical  authority  for  the  conception  of  language  as  a 
direct  gift  of  God,  any  more  than  there  is  any  intellectual 
authority  for  conceiving  that  we  are  indebted  for  the  ' Concert’ 
to  the  individual  who  used  to  buy  paint  for  Giorgione). 

We  know  very  little  about  the  immediate  reception  accor- 
ded to  Dante’s  mighty  vindication  of  the  ' vulgar  ’,  but  we 
can  form  our  own  opinions  when,  two  centuries  later,  we  find 
Castiglione  splitting  more  than  a few  hairs  concerning  the 
respective  advantages  of  Latin  and  Italian,  and  Pol- 
iziano  writing  the  dullest  of  dull  Latin  Elegies  to  justify  his 
existence  as  the  author  of  ' Orfeo  ’ and  the  ' Stance  ’.  We 
may  also  compare,  if  we  think  it  worth  while,  the  storm  of 
ecclesiastical  abuse  raised  by  Mr.  Joyce’s  work,  and  the  treat- 
ment that  the  Divine  Comedy  must  certainly  have  received 
from  the  same  source.  His  Contemporary  Holiness  might 
have  swallowed  the  crucifixion  of  * lo  sommo  Giope  ’,  and  all 
it  stood  for,  but  he  could  scarcely  have  looked  with  favour  on 
the  spectacle  of  three  of  his  immediate  predecessors  plunged 
head-foremost  in  the  fiery  stone  of  Malebolge,  nor  yet  the 
identification  of  the  Papacy  in  the  mystical  procession  of  Ter- 
restial  Paradise  with  a * puttana  sciolta  ’.  The  ' De  Monar- 


21 


chia  ’ was  burnt  publicly  under  Pope  Giovanni  XXII  at 
the  instigation  of  Cardinal  Beltrando  and  the  bones  of  its 
author  would  have  suffered  the  same  fate  but  for  the 
interference  of  an  influential  man  of  letters,  Pino  della  Tosa. 
Another  point  of  comparison  is  the  preoccupation  with  the 
significance  of  numbers.  The  death  of  Beatrice  inspired  no- 
thing less  than  a highly  complicated  poem  dealing  with  the 
importance  of  the  number  3.  in  her  life.  Dante  never  ceased 
to  be  obsessed  by  this  number.  Thus  the  Poem  is  divided 
into  three  Cantiche,  each  composed  of  3 3 Canti,  and  written 
in  terza  rima.  Why,  Mr.  Joyce  seems  to  say,  should  there 
be  four  legs  to  a table,  and  four  to  a horse,  and  four  seasons 
and  four  Gospels  and  four  Provinces  in  Ireland  ? Why  twel- 
ve Tables  of  the  Law,  and  twelve  Apostles  and  twelve  months 
and  twelve  Napoleonic  marshals  and  twelve  men  in  Florence 
called  Ottolenghi  ? Why  should  the  Armistice  be  celebrated 
at  the  eleventh  hour  of  the  eleventh  day  of  the  eleventh 
month  ? He  cannot  tell  you  because  he  is  not  God  Almighty, 
but  in  a thousand  years  he  will  tell  you,  and  in  the  meantime 
must  be  content  to  know  why  horses  have  not  five  legs,  nor 
three.  He  is  conscious  that  things  with  a common  numer- 
ical characteristic  tend  towards  a very  significant  interrelation- 
ship. This  preoccupation  is  freely  translated  in  his  present 
work : see  the  * Question  and  Answer  ’ chapter,  and  the  Four 
speaking  through  the  child’s  brain.  They  are  the  four  winds 
as  much  as  the  four  Provinces,  and  the  four  Episcopal  Sees 
as  much  as  either. 

A last  word  about  the  Purgatories.  Dante’s  is  conical  and 
consequently  implies  culmination.  Mr.  Joyce’s  is  spherical 
and  excludes  culmination.  In  the  one  there  is  an  ascent 
from  real  vegetation  — Ante-Purgatory,  to  ideal  vegetation  — 
Terrestial  Paradise  : in  the  other  there  is  no  ascent  and  no 


22 


ideal  vegetation.  In  the  one,  absolute  progression  and  a 
guaranteed  consummation : in  the  other,  flux  — progression 
or  retrogression,  and  an  apparent  consummation.  In  the  one 
movement  is  unidirectional,  and  a step  forward  represents  a 
net  advance : in  the  other  movement  is  non-directional  — 
or  multi-directional,  and  a step  forward  is,  by  definition,  a 
step  back.  Dante’s  Terrestial  Paradise  is  the  carriage  entrance 
to  a Paradise  that  is  not  terrestial : Mr.  Joyce’s  Terrestial  Para- 
dise is  the  tradesmen’s  entrance  on  to  the  sea-shore.  Sin  is  an 
impediment  to  movement  up  the  cone,  and  a condition  of 
movementround  the  sphere.  In  what  sense,  then,  is  Mr.  Joy- 
ce’s work  purgatorial  ? In  the  absolute  absence  of  the  Absol- 
ute. Hell  is  the  static  lifelessness  of  unrelieved  viciousness. 
Paradise  the  static  lifelessness  of  unrelieved  immaculation. 
Purgatory  a flood  of  movement  and  vitality  released  by 
the  conjunction  of  these  two  elements.  There  is  a conti- 
nuous purgatorial  process  at  work,  in  the  sense  that  the 
vicious  circle  of  humanity  is  being  achieved,  and  this  achieve- 
ment depends  on  the  recurrent  predomination  of  one  of  two 
broad  qualities.  No  resistance,  no  eruption,  and  it  is  only  in 
Hell  and  Paradise  that  there  are  no  eruptions,  that  there  can 
be  none,  need  be  none.  On  this  earth  that  is  Purgatory,  Vice 
and  Virtue  — which  you  may  take  to  mean  any  pair  of  large 
contrary  human  factors  — must  in  turn  be  purged  down  to 
spirits  of  rebelliousness.  Then  the  dominant  crust  of  the 
Vicious  or  Virtuous  sets,  resistance  is  provided,  the  explosion 
duly  takes  place  and  the  machine  proceeds.  And  no  more 
than  this  ; neither  prize  nor  penalty  ; simply  a series  of  stim- 
ulants to  enable  the  kitten  to  catch  its  tail.  And  the  par- 
tially purgatorial  agent?  The  partially  purged. 


THE  IDEA  OF  TIME  IN  THE  WORK 
OF  JAMES  JOYCE 

BY 


MARCEL  BRION 


THE  IDEA  OF  TIME 
IN  THE  WORK  OF  JAMES  JOYCE 


BY 

Marcel  Brion. 


Certain  thinkers  have  at  times  wondered  if  the  essential 
difference  existing  between  man  and  God  were  not  a difference 
of  time.  Space  is  not  concerned  here  — God  is  everywhere 
— but,  rather,  this  much  more  complex  dimension  which  is 
generally  inaccessible  to  human  science.  -We  measure  time 
but  we  do  not  know  what  it  is. 

We  often  encounter  in  mystical  literature  the  story  of  the 
monk  or  poet  who  has  fallen  asleep  in  the  forest.  When  he 
awakes  he  no  longer  recognizes  either  men  or  the  countryside. 
His  meditation  or  slumber,  which  to  him  has  appeared  very 
short,  has  in  reality  lasted  hundreds  of  years.  But  during 
this  moment  in  which  he  has  been  snatched  from  the  tyranny 
of  time  he  has  caught  a glimpse  of  the  mysterious  aspects  of 
infinity,  he  has  neared  the  laws  of  the  Cosmos,  the  throne  of 
God. 

Theoretically,  the  difference  in  speed  between  two  objects 
in  motion  is  sufficient  to  make  them  imperceptible  to  each 
other ; to  destroy,  practically,  their  existence. 

The  relations  between  human  beings  are  those  of  time. 


26 


All  men  are  made  similar  by  the  nearly  equal  cadence  of  their 
heart-beats,  but  they  are  separated  by  the  rhythms  of  their 
sensations  or  their  thoughts.  Only  those  walking  at  the  same 
pace  know  each  other. 

The  fourth  dimension  is  actually  the  only  one  that  matters. 
Space  is  nothing  — it  is  reduced  every  day  by  mechanical 
means  of  communication  — but  consider  two  men  seated  side 
by  side.  They  do  not  live  in  the  same  time.  There  is  no 
possible  communication  between  them.  And  it  is  often  the 
tragedy  of  life  to  feel  oneself  only  a few  centimeters  away 
from  the  beings  among  whom  one  lives,  yet  separated  from 
them  by  all  the  infinity  of  time. 

Time  is  not  an  abstract  concept.  On  the  contrary,  it  is 
perhaps  the  only  reality  in  the  world,  the  thing  which  is  the 
most  concrete.  All  the  rest  could  only  intervene  in  the  form 
of  its  emanations. 

We  may  deduce  from  this  that  time  is  the  essential  factor 
in  a work  of  art.  (This  appears  quite  evident  when  consid- 
ered in  one  if  its  aspects  — rhythm).  It  is  the  law  of  archi- 
tecture and  of  painting.  The  painters  who  have  attained  the 
greatest  emotional  power  are  precisely  those  whose  work 
includes  time  — for  example,  Rembrandt.  While  we  look  at 
it,  the  picture  seems  always  in  the  process  of“  being  made”. 
It  seems  to  be  constructing  itself  with  the  moments  and  it 
seems  that  if  we  were  to  return  on  the  morrow  we  should 
find  it  changed.  And,  in  fact,  when  we  return  on  the  mor- 
row, it  is  changed.  There  are  likewise  masterpieces  of  sculpture 
which  give  the  impression  of  a continual  palpitation,  of  an 
uninterrupted  succession  of  imperceptible  movements.  It  is 
this  that  is  ordinarily  called  life  — but  life  is  the  consciousness 
of  time. 

A book’s  story  may  embrace  several  decades,  several  centu- 


27 


ries  without  revealing  time  to  us.  Another  imposes  it  in  a 
brief  moment.  There  are  flat  books  and  deep  books  (without 
metaphor  and  almost  in  a material  sense)  ; there  are  also 
books  rich  with  time  and  books  destitute  of  time.  This  is  the 
reason  that  one  of  the  greatest  writers  of  our  period,  one  of 
the  most  sensitive  and  most  intuitive,  made  of  time  the  essen- 
tial dimension  of  his  work  — temps  perdu  and  tetnps 
retrouve. 

Marcel’s  Proust’s  idea  of  time  is  extremely  curious.  In  his 
books  time  is  a character  like  the  others  — I might  even  say 
more  than  the  others.  Time  is  at  the  centre  of  his  work  like 
a sort  of  lighthouse  with  turning  signals.  The  men  who 
revolve  around  this  luminous  mass  are  suddenly  illuminated 
by  the  beams  of  the  projector  in  periodic  flashes,  and  the 
moment  the  light  abandons  them  they  fall  back  into  obscurity, 
nothingness. 

It  is  in  time  that  the  characters  of  Proust  become  conscious 
of  themselves.  They  seek  themselves  in  it  and  are  reflected 
in  it.  They  complete  their  metamorphosis  in  it.  But  time 
remains  exterior  to  them.  They  are  not  incorporated  in  it 
any  more  than  they  integrate  it  in  themselves.  They  submit 
to  it,  as  to  gravity  or  the  law  of  acceleration.  But  the  author 
has  conceived  it  so  intensely  that  we  feel  this  time  to  be  mat- 
erialized often  like  an  object,  applied  like  a thin  and  trans- 
parent pellicle  on  the  face  of  men. 

Perhaps  because  illness  sheltered  him  from  the  customary 
rhythm  of  life,  because  it  imposed  upon  him  a different  order 
of  sensations,  Proust  understood  time  as  a thing  in  itself,  time 
which  does  not  ordinarily  separate  us  from  our  act  and  which 
we  make  simply  a condition,  an  accessory  of  our  existence. 

With  James  Joyce  it  is  another  thing.  I place  James  Joyce 
and  Marcel  Proust  together  intentionally  because  in  my  opi- 


28 


nion  they  are  the  two  greatest  writers  of  our  century,  the  only 
ones  who  have  brought  an  original  vision  of  the  world  to  our 
epoch,  who  have  renewed  equally  the  universe  of  sensations 
and  of  ideas.  The  work  of  Proust  and  that  of  Joyce  are  the 
only  ones  between  which  a parallel  may  be  drawn  on  an  ideal 
plane  of  quality  — and  this  for  reasons  which  go  far  beyond 
questions  of  technique  or  talent  — in  the  domain  of  literature 
and  art.  Perhaps  it  is  because  a sort  of  pure  instinct  of  genius 
is  likewise  found  here  under  a very  elaborate  art ; but,  above 
all,  it  is  because  with  Joyce  as  with  Proust  time  is  a dominant 
factor. 

On  the  absolute  plane,  the  life  of  the  ephemera  and  that  of 
the  animal  endowed  with  the  greatest  length  of  life  are  equal. 
In  the  one  case  as  in  the  other  it  is  a life,  and  the  fact  that  it 
stretches  out  for  a few  seconds  or  a few  centuries  has  no  im- 
portance. It  is  probable  that  both  will  be  divided  into  a like 
number  of  units  but  that  the  unit  will  belong  for  the  one 
and  extremely  short  for  the  other.  The  idea  of  time  being 
essentially  that  of  the  dissociation  of  moments,  a hundredth 
of  a second  for  an  insect  that  lives  for  some  minutes  will  be 
loaded  with  as  many  experiences  as  a year  for  the  long-living 
animal.  It  it  the  same  thing,  all  proportions  retained,  with 
men  — some  live  at  high  speed,  others  at  reduced  speed ; and 
they  are  separated,  inexorably  most  often,  by  these  different 
cadences. 

We  may  thus  account  for  the  fact  that  eighteen  hours  of 
Bloom’s  life  should  give  birth  to  Ulysses,  and  we  can  easily 
imagine  that  Ufysses  might  have  been  ten  times  as  long,  a hun- 
dred times  as  long,  extended  to  infinity,  that  one  of  Bloom’s 
minutes  might  have  filled  a library.  This  is  the  mystery  of 
the  relativity  of  time. 

If  time  remains  external  to  Proust,  if  he  gives  it  an  exist- 


29 


ence  apart,  isolated  from  his  characters,  for  Joyce,  on  the 
contrary,  it  remains  the  inseparable  factor,  the  primary  elem- 
ent at  the  base  of  his  work. 

This  is  why  he  creates  his  own  time,  as  he  creates  his  voc- 
abulary and  his  characters.  He  soon  elaborates  what  he 
receives  from  reality  by  a mysterious  chemistry  into  new 
elements  bearing  the  marks  of  this  personality.  But  even  as 
he  metamorphoses  the  countryside,  the  streets  of  Dublin,  the 
beach,  the  monuments,  he  mixes  all  this  into  what  appears 
to  us  at  first  sight  as  a chaos.  This  chaos  is  the  condition 
necessary  to  all  creation.  The  cards  are  shuffled  to  begin  a 
new  game  and  all  the  elements  of  a universe  are  mingled 
before  a new  world  is  made,  in  order  that  new  forms  may  be 
given  birth.  A total  refutation  of  man  and  his  milieu,  a 
rejection  of  combinations  already  used,  a need  of  fine  new 
instruments.  Joyce  dashes  the  scenes  of  the  world  down 
pellmell  to  find  an  unhackneyed  meaning  and  a law  that  is 
not  outdated  in  the  arrangement  he  is  afterward  to  give  them. 
To  do  this  it  is  fitting  that  he  should  at  the  outset  break 
through  the  too-narrow  restraints  of  time  and  space  ; he  must 
have  an  individual  conception  of  these  dimensions  and  adopt 
them  to  the  necessities  of  his  creation.  In  Ulysses,  and  still 
more  in  Work  in  Progress,  we  seem  to  be  present  at  the 
birth  of  a world.  In  this  apparent  chaos  we  are  conscious 
of  a creative  purpose,  constructive  and  architectural,  which 
has  razed  every  conventional  dimension,  concept  and  voca- 
bulary, and  selected  from  their  scattered  material  the  elements 
of  a new  structure.  Joyce  has  created  his  language,  either 
by  writing  words  phonetically  — and  Heaven  knows  such  a 
method  is  enough  to  discipline  English  — or  by  introducing 
foreign  words  and  dialect  forms,  or  finally  by  the  wholesale 
manufacture  of  words  which  he  requires  and  which  are  not 


30 


to  be  had  at  second  hand.  And  it  is  all  done  with  an  unpre- 
cedented creative  power,  with  an  almost  unique  fertility  of 
imagination,  inexhaustibly  reinforced  by  the  incredible  extent 
of  his  culture.  In  the  field  of  verbal  richness  Joyce  has 
annexed  the  seemingly  impregnable  position  of  Rabelais ; but 
whereas  in  Rabelais,  form  was  under  no  direction  other 
than  that  of  an  amused  fantasy,  in  Joyce  it  is  the  handmaid 
of  a philosophy.  Work  in  Progress  seems  to  be  based  on  the 
historical  theory  of  Vico  an  actual  recreation  of  the  world, 
its  ideas  and  its  forms. 

Mr.  Elliot  Paul  well  demonstrated  recently  how  Joyce  in 
his  composition  of  Work  in  Progress  revealed  an  entirely 
individual  conception  of  time  and  space. 

This  was  already  quite  apparent  in  his  first  books.  The 
stories  in  Dubliners,  for  example,  seem  entirely  filled  with  the 
beating  of  a silent  metronome.  They  unfold  themselves  in 
" time  ”.  Properly  speaking,  Araby  is  a drama  of  time,  a 
drama  ot  lost  time ; and  we  feel  that  each  of  the  characters  in 
Dubliners  is  rich  or  poor  with  his  time,  that  the  vibration  of 
his  life  is  hasty  or  slow. 

In  Ulysses  the  phenomenon  is  even  more  evident.  To 
reduce  the  decades  of  the  Iliad,  the  Odyssey,  of  Telemachus 
to  eighteen  hours  in  the  life  of  a man  — and  of  an  ordinary 
man  to  whom  nothing  happens  save  the  most  ordinary  events 
of  existence  — is  one  of  the  Einsteinian  miracles  of  the  rela- 
tivity of  time.  And  we  understand  it  even  better  when  we  see 
the  movement  of  the  vibrations  transformed  in  each  chapter, 
changing  rhythm  and  tempo,  slowing  up  in  the  Nausicaa 
episode,  blowing  like  the  wind  in  that  of  Eolus,  giving  spa- 
cious and  deep  cadences  to  the  gynecological  discussion. 
The  chapter  most  powerfully  demonstrating  Joyce’s  mastery 
in  expressing  time  is  perhaps  that  in  which  Marian  Bloom’s 


31 


revery  unrolls  its  rapid  uninterrupted  chain  of  ideas,  memo- 
ries and  sensations,  contrasting  to  her  calm  regular  breathing. 

Better  than  anyone  else,  Joyce  has  restored  the  sense  of 
biological  and  intellectual  rhythm.  I imagine  that  he  could 
write  an  unprecedented  book  composed  of  the  simple  interior 
physical  existence,  of  a man,  without  anecdotes,  without  super- 
numeraries, with  only  the  circulation  of  the  blood  and  the 
lymph,  the  race  of  nervous  excitations  toward  the  centres,  the 
twisting  of  emotion  and  thought  through  the  cells.  I imagine 
that  Joyce  could  compose  a book  of  pure  time. 

It  sometimes  seems  that  a page  of  Joyce  is  a strange  vibra- 
tion of  cells,  a swarming  of  the  lowest  Brownian  movements 
under  the  lens  of  the  microscope.  In  my  opinion,  if  the  recent 
books  of  Joyce  are  considered  hermetic  by  the  majority  of 
readers  it  is  because  of  the  difficulty  which  the  latter  exper- 
ience in  falling  into  step,  in  adapting  themselves  to  the  rhythm 
of  each  page,  in  changing  ' ' time  ” abruptly  and  as  often  as 
this  is  necessary. 

But  still  more  than  to  Ulysses  these  remarks  apply  to  the 
book  which  transition  is  publishing  and  of  which  we  as  yet 
know  only  a part.  Work  in  Progress  is  essentially  a time 
work.  From  a bird’s  eye  view,  time  appears  to  be  its  prin- 
cipal subject.  It  begins  in  the  middle  of  a moment  and  of  a 
sentence,  as  if  to  place  in  infinity  the  initial  disturbance  of  its 
waves.  The  concept  of  time  here  plays  the  principal  role, 
not  only  by  its  concrete  expressions  but  likewise  by  its  abstract 
essence.  It  here  takes  on  the  significance  of  a creator-word 
and  determines  all  the  movements  of  the  work. 

The  chronology  of  the  story  matters  little  to  the  author  of 
Work  in  Progress.  By  his  caprice,  which  in  reality  obeys  a 
carefully  studied  and  realized  constructive  will,  characters 
most  widely  separated  in  time  find  themselves  unexpectedly 


32 


cast  side  by  side  ; and,  as  for  example  Mr.  Elliot  Paul  recently 
wrote  in  transition,  " Noah,  Premier  Gladstone  and  ' Papa  ’ 
Browning  are  telescoped  into  one  This  image  is  perfectly 
accurate,  and  the  optics  of  the  work  are  so  much  the  less  acces- 
sible to  the  average  reader  as  he  does  not  always  distinguish 
the  moment  in  which  the  present  episode  is  placed.  When 
we  are  made  to  pass,  without  any  transition  other  than  an 
extremely  subtle  association  of  ideas,  from  Original  Sin  to  the 
Wellington  Monument  and  when  we  are  transported  from  the 
Garden  of  Eden  to  the  Waterloo  battlefield  we  have  the  im- 
pression of  crossing  a quantity  of  intermediary  planes  at  full 
speed.  Sometimes  it  even  seems  that  the  planes  exist  simul- 
taneously in  the  same  place  and  are  multipled  like  so  many 
"over-impressions"’.  These  planes,  which  are  separated, 
become  remote  and  are  suddenly  reunited  and  sometimes 
evoke  a sort  of  accordeon  where  they  are  fitted  exactly,  one 
into  another  like  the  parts  of  a telescope,  to  return  to  Mr.  Elliot 
Paul’s  metaphor. 

This  gift  of  ubiquity  permits  Joyce  to  unite  persons  and 
moments  which  appear  to  be  the  most  widely  separated.  It 
gives  a strange  transparence  to  his  scenes,  since  we  perceive 
their  principal  element  across  four  or  five  various  evocations, 
all  corresponding  to  the  same  idea  but  presenting  varied  faces 
in  different  lightings  and  movements. 

It  has  often  been  said  that  a man  going  away  from  the  earth 
at  the  speed  of  light  would  by  this  act  relive  in  an  extraor- 
dinarily short  time  all  the  events  in  the  world’s  history. 
Supposing  this  speed  were  still  greater  and  near  to  Infinity  — 
all  these  events  would  flash  out  simultaneously.  This  is  what 
happens  sometimes  in  Joyce.  Without  apparent  transition, 
the  Fall  of  the  Angels  is  transparently  drawn  over  the  Battle 
of  Waterloo.  This  appears  to  us  as  contrary  neither  to  the 


33 


laws  of  logic  nor  to  those  of  nature,  for  these  " bridges  ” are 
joined  with  a marvellous  sense  of  the  association  of  ideas. 
New  associations,  created  by  him  with  amazing  refinement, 
they  cooperate  in  creating  this  universe,  the  Joycian  world, 
which  obeys  its  own  laws  and  appears  to  be  liberated  from 
the  customary  physical  restraints. 

And  we  have,  indeed,  the  impression  of  a very  individual 
world,  very  different  from  our  own,  a world  of  reflections  that 
are  sometimes  deformed,  as  in  concave  or  convex  mirrors,  and 
imprinted  with  a reality  true  and  whole  in  itself.  I do  not 
speak  here  only  of  the  vocabulary  which  Joyce  employs  and 
which  he  transforms  for  his  usage  — which,  one  might,  say, 
he  creates  — but  especially  of  his  manners  of  treating  time 
and  space.  It  is  for  this  reason,  much  more  than  because  of 
the  work’s  linguistic  difficulties,  that  the  reader  often  loses 
his  footing.  This  is  related  to  the  prodigious  quantity  of 
intentions  and  suggestions  which  the  author  accumulates  in 
each  sentence.  The  sentence  only  takes  on  its  genuine  sense 
at  the  moment  that  one  has  discovered  its  explanatory  rap- 
prochements or  has  situated  it  in  time. 

And  if  the  books  of  Joyce  are  as  difficult  for  many  to  read 
as  those  of  Einstein  it  is  perhaps  because  both  of  these  men 
have  discovered  a new  aspect  of  the  world  and  one  which 
cannot  be  comprehended  without  a veritable  initiation. 

Translated from  the  French 
by  Robert  Sage. 


JAMES  JOYCE’S  WORK  IN  PROGRESS 
AND  OLD  NORSE  POETRY 

BY 

FRANK  BUDGEN 


JAMES  JOYCE’S  WORK  IN  PROGRESS  AND 
OLD  NORSE  POETRY 


BY 

Frank  Budgen. 


Joyce  is  not  to  be  described  by  an  etiquette  or  located  with- 
in the  four  walls  of  any  aesthetic  creed.  His  logic  is  that  of 
life  and  his  inventions  are  organic  necessities.  His  present 
work  therefore,  it  seems  to  me,  is  best  understood  by  what 
has  preceded  it,  his  own  in  the  first  place  and  then  its  kin- 
dred among  past  productions. 

His  mediaeval  Catholic  affinities  have  been  often  indicated 
but  while  not  denying  the  catholic-Irish  element  in  Joyce  — 
its  universality  and  its  passionate  localism  — I think  I can 
see  a kinship,  equally  authentic,  with  heathen  Scandinavia. 
The  whole  of  Joyce’s  work  has  been  hitherto  one  long  cele- 
bration of  the  princij^al  city  of  the  Ostmen.  (If  tomorrow 
Dublin  were  spirited  away  it  could  be  reconstructed  out  of 
“ Ulysses  ”).  His  genius  is  theirs  — adventurous,  secular, 
and  logical. 

In  the  Edda  we  find  the  same  sense  of  continuous  creation 
as  in  Joyce’s  Work  in  Progress.  The  world  and  the  Gods 
were  doomed  but  phoenix  like  they  were  to  rise  again.  The 
Sun  bore  a daughter  before  the  Wolf  swallowed  her.  Vidor 
and  Vali  found  on  the  grass  the  golden  tables  of  the  stricken 


38 


gods  and  Thor’s  hammer  fell  into  the  mighty  hands  of  his 
two  sons.  Joyce  writes  : “ The  oaks  of  aid  now  they  lie  in 
peat  yet  elms  leap  where  ashes  lay.  Phall  if  you  but  will, 
rise  you  must : and  none  so  soon  either  shall  the  pharce  for 
the  nunce  come  to  a set  down  secular  phoenish.  ” 

Joyce  is  at  present  reconquering  and  extending  a poetic 
freedom  partly  usurped  by  the  working  intelligence.  Human 
speech  has  always  had  two  functions.  It  seems  expedient 
that  a number  of  men  building  a tower  shall  attach  fixed  mean- 
ings and  logical  relationships  to  the  words  they  use  but 
when  not  actually  working,  the  words  become  as  free  as  their 
users  and  are  as  able  and  willing  to  lay  aside  their  union 
cards  doff  their  overalls  and  dance.  In  Work  in  Progress 
they  are  dancing  new  figures  to  a new  tune.  The  Norse  poet 
also  was  alive  to  the  immense  emotional  force  of  indirect  and 
allusive  speech  as  a principle  of  leverage  applied  to  the  ima- 
gination. He  called  a Spade  a Spade  and  a Ship  a Ship  when 
he  was  using  the  one  or  the  other.  But  as  a poet  he  loaded 
his  song  with  Kennings  so  that  the  image  of  the  thing  besung 
might  appear  with  new  life  out  of  the  multicoloured  mosaic 
of  its  attributes  and  associations. 

The  language  and  thought  of  Europe  have  since  been  enrich- 
ed with  ten  centuries  of  cultural  effort.  Technical  progress 
has  brought  the  sundered  tribes  of  Europe  nearer  together. 
Their  interests  interlock  and  their  thought  and  speech  inter- 
penetrate in  spite  of  wars  and  customs  barriers.  Joyce’s 
material  is  therefore  infinitely  richer  and  more  varied.  He 
has  at  his  disposal  all  the  legends  not  only  of  his  own  tribe 
but  of  all  the  human  race,  and  he  is  surrounded  by  a 
social  organisation  immeasurably  vaster  and  more  complex 
than  that  of  viking  Scandinavia.  All  languages  and  dialects 
are  there  for  him  to  draw  on  at  will  and  the  shop  talk  of  all 


39 


trades  and  the  slang  of  all  towns.  Like  every  great  craftsman 
he  freely  makes  use  of  all  that  he  finds  existing  and  adds 
thereto  his  own  inventions.  In  this  connections  it  seems 
curious  that  the  inventor  of  a wireless  gadget  or  of  a patent 
medicine  may  burden  the  dictionary  with  a new  compound 
but  that  the  poetshall  be  forbiddden  an  expressive  word  because 
it  has  never  been  used  before.  For  Joyce’s  purpose  no  word 
is  unpoetic  — none  obsolete.  Words  fallen  out  of  use  are 
racial  experience  alive  but  unremembered.  When  in  the 
poet’s  imagination  the  past  experience  is  relived  the  dormant 
word  awakes  to  new  life  and  the  poet’s  listeners  are  lifted  out 
of  their  social,  functional  grooves  and  partake  of  the  integral 
life  of  the  race.  The  average  literary  snob  would  reject  half 
the  material  that  Joyce  uses  and  no  one  but  an  artist  of  sove- 
reign freedom  and  tireless  logic  could  subdue  such  headstrong 
stufl  to  the  purpose  of  his  design. 

Necessarily,  for  every  one  poetic  device  of  the  skald  Joyce 
must  have  a hundred.  The  kenning  was  extensive.  In  every 
case  the  theme  was  expanded.  Odin  was  the  Wielder  of 
Gungni ; Thor,  Hrungni’s  bane,  God  of  Goats,  Hallower  of 
Earth  ; Sleep,  a parliament  of  dreams  ; the  eye,  a cauldron  of 
tears  ; a ship,  a plank  bear,  and  so  on.  The  object  was  ima- 
ginatively reborn  in  the  light  of  each  new  name.  The  univer- 
sality of  Joyce’s  theme  dictates  an  intensive  technique  — a 
greater  density  of  word  texture.  Meanings  can  no  longer  lie 
side  by  side.  Here  they  overlap  and  there  into  one  word  he 
crowds  a whole  family  of  them.  A letter  added  or  left  out  — 
the  sound  of  a vowel  or  consonant  modified  — and  a host  of 
associations  is  admitted  within  the  gates.  And  one  letter 
may  stand  pregnant  with  meaning  as  a rune.  Through  this 
singular  compactness  a page  of  Joyce’s  composition  acquires 
some  of  the  potency  of  a picture.  The  words  seem  to  glitter 


40 


with  significance  as  they  lie  on  the  printed  page.  We  speak 
them  and  they  flow  like  a river  over  our  consciousness  evo- 
king images  vivid  and  unexpected  as  those  of  a dream. 

The  Eddie  poet  tells  us  Odin  had  two  ravens,  Thought  and 
Memory.  He  sent  them  out  into  the  world  every  day 
( “ and  he  loosed  two  croakers  from  under  his  tilt,  the  groud 
Phenician  rover  ”).  Thought  he  loved,  but  if  Memory  came 
not  back,  how  could  he  endure  the  loss?  This  expresses  the 
normal  human  valuation.  Next  to  the  wish  to  livelies  the  wish 
to  remember  — after  experiencing  we  want  to  possess  our- 
selves of  our  experiences  through  memory.  Modern  art  and 
modern  psychology  witness  how  strong  is  this  urge  in  the 
individual.  He  recaptures  for  himself  and  hears  from  the 
lips  of  others  the  story  of  his  earliest  days.  He  pursues  his 
dreams  to  the  places  where  they  hide,  finds  them  and  adopts 
them.  He  hates  his  drunken  brother  but  pastes  pictures  of 
his  grotesque  antics  in  the  family  album.  In  Work  in  Pro- 
gress the  poet’s  imagination  seems  one  with  racial  memory. 
Human  society  in  its  groups,  tribes,  nations,  races,  searches 
the  earth  and  its  legends  for  the  story  ot  its  beginning.  But 
it  is  not  as  an  historical  hypothesis  that  Joyce  recreates  for  us 
the  birth  of  the  city  (“  Twillby,  Twillby  ’’).  The  growth  of 
the  spoken  and  written  word  (“  if  you  are  abcedminded  ”)  — 
the  invention  of  tools,  born  of  “ Moppa  Necessity  mother  of 
Injins  ”.  It  is  rather  as  if  these  things  were  personal  experien- 
ces once  forgotten  and  by  a prodigious  effort  of  memory 
brought  to  mind. 

I see  alarge  humanity  in  Joyce’s  work.  None  ot  his  contem- 
poraries is  so  free  from  highbrow  snobbishness  and  the  super- 
iority complex.  The  characters  in  Ulysses  are  of  the  com- 
mon run  of  average  humanity.  Joyce  didn’t  find  them  at 
hunt  balls,  country  house  parties  and  the  Chelsea  Studios 


41 


of  millionaire  dilettanti  but  in  trams,  pubs,  shops  and  the 
common  streets  and  houses  where  the  mass  of  the  people 
spend  their  lives.  Ulysses  is  one  day  in  a certain  town 
but  the  Adventures  of  the  living  and  thinking  body  are  as 
understandable  everywhere  and  at  any  time  as  music  or  a 
drawing. 

And  the  persons  in  Work  in  Progress  are  as  universal  as  the 
words  through  which  they  live.  Adam  and  Eva,  Cain  and 
Abel,  Michael  and  Lucifer,  the  god  who  walked  in  the  Garden 
of  Eden  and  his  contemporaries  who  thundered  from  the  skies 
of  Greece  and  Scandinavia,  the  wandering  brother  of  the  wide 
open  spaces  and  the  brother  of  intellectual  experiences  — anta- 
gonistic and  inseparable.  They  are  the  representative  persons 
of  the  mind  of  the  human  race.  The  difficulty  in  enter- 
ing into  the  imaginative  world  of  Work  in  Progress  lies  in 
no  unessential  obscurity  on  Joyce’s  part  but  in  our  own  atro- 
phied word  sense  due  in  large  measure  to  the  fact  that  our 
sensibilities  have  been  steam-rollered  flat  by  a vast  bulk  of 
machine  made  fiction . The  reader  is  becoming  rarer  than  the 
writer.  The  words  of  dead  poets  are  read  and  confirmed  like 
the  minutes  of  the  previous  meeting,  with  perhaps  the  dis- 
sentient voice  of  one  Scotch  shareholder.  Taken  as  read? 
Agreed.  Agreed.  (Sonnet  43,  When  most  I wink”)  But 
“ Work  in  Progress  ” is  obviously  the  next  business  on  the 
agenda  paper,  and  if  the  words  of  a contemporary  are  not  as 
plain  as  a soap  advertisement  on  a hoarding  there  is  an  outcry- 
as  if  no  mystery  in  poetry  had  ever  been.  Every  poet’s  work 
has  always  presupposed  the  necessary  religious  and  mythical 
knowledge  on  the  part  of  his  hearers  and  an  active  imagina- 
tion to  follow  identity  through  change. 

The  Jute  and  Mutt  dialogue  (Transition  No.  i)  besides  being 
a passage  of  great  beauty  and  a good  example  of  Joyce’s 


recreation  of  our  poetic  tongue,  is  essentially  northern  in  cha- 
racter. If  stick  and  stone  had  speech  to  tell  the  story  of  more 
transient  shapes  this  is  surely  their  authentic  utterance  and 
this  their  unmistakeable  character,  humorous,  harmless  and 
earthy.  Only  in  the  Edda  where  wise  giant  and  Sybil  and 
wiser  god  discuss  the  origin  and  destiny  of  the  world  do  I find 
a similar  sense  of  the  mystery  of  creation,  Mutt  and  Jute 
approach  each  other  like  the  vast  slow  moving  figures  on  stilts 
out  of  some  dreamt-of  pantomine  and  their  greetings  are  the 
purposeful  and  significant  misunderstandings  of  slapstick 
comedians. 

Jute  : Are  you  Jeff  ? 

Mutt : Some  hards. 

Jute  : But  you  are  not  jeffmute  ? 

Mutt : Noho.  Only  an  utterer. 

Jute  : Whoa  ? Whoat  is  the  mutter  with  you  ? 

They  mimic  the  tribute  giving  and  taking  of  vanished  gen- 
erations as  clowns  holding  the  stage  after  the  exit  of  great  an- 
tagonists. 

Jute  : Let  me  cross  your  qualm  with  trink  gilt.  Here  have 
sylvan  coyne,  a piece  of  oak. 

Mutt : Louee,  louee  ! How  wooden  I not  know  it,  the 
intellible  greyt-cloak  of  Cedric  Silkyshag  I...  Here  where  the 
liveries,  monomark.  There  where  the  missers  mooney  Min- 
nikin  passe. 

The  echo  of  the  clamour  of  a great  battle  appears  to  them 
ghostlike. 

Mutt : Just  how  a puddinstone  inat  the  brook  cells  by  a 
river  pool. 

Jute  : Load  Allmarshy  ! Widwad  fora  Norse  like  ? 

Mutt : Somular  with  a bull  on  a clompturf.  Rooks  roa- 
rum  rex  roome  ! I could  snore  to  him  of  the  spumy  horn. 


43 

with  his  woolseley  side  in,  by  the  neck  I am  sutton  on,  did 
Brian  d’  of  Linn. 

Shapes  of  land  and  water  moulded  by  elemental  forces, 
compel,  in  their  turn,  the  placing  of  cities  and  habitations ot 
mankind.  Mutt  calls  Jute  to  witness  : — 

“ Walk  a dun  blink  round  this  allbutisle  and  you  skull 
see  how  olde  yeplaine  of  my  Liters,  hunfreeand  ours,  where 
wone  to  wail  whimbrel  to  peewee  o’er  the  saltings,  where 
wilby  citie  by  law  of  isthmon,  where  by  a droit  of  signory, 
icefloe  was  from  his  Inn  the  Byggning  to  whose  Finishthere 
Punct.  ” 

And  further  he  sees  a thousand  years  of  human  destinies 
crowded  into  the  silence  and  fury  of  a snowstorm  on  a river : — 

“Countlessness  of  live  stories  have  nether  fallen  by  this 
plage,  flick  as  flowflakes,  litters  from  aloft,  like  a waast  wiz- 
zard  all  of  whirlworlds.  Now  are  all  tombed  to  the  mound, 
isgesto  isges,  erde  from  erde.  Pride,  O pride,  thy  prize  I ” 

Settler  and  raider  lie  buried  together  and  out  of  their  dust 
arise  new  forms  of  life  : — 

Mutt  : Meldundleize  ! And  thanacestross  mound  have 
swollup  them  all.  This  ourth  of  years  is  not  save  brickdust 
and  being  humus  the  same  roturns.  He  who  runes  may  rede 
it  on  all  fours. 

And  as  the  unwilling  Sybil  sinks  to  the  underworld  and  the 
old  giant  forfeits  his  wagered  head  and  the  god  departs,  so  the 
familiar  spirits  of  this  river  valley  become  again  silent  and 
immobile. 

Mutt : Ore  you  astonaged,  jute  you  ? 

Jute  : Oye  am  thonthorstrok,  thing  mud. 

The  Scandinavian  poet  treated  his  gods  familiarly  as  being 
human  like  himself.  Joyce  does  the  same ; and  singularly 
enough  the  similarity  extends  to  their  special  treatment  of  the 


44 


thunder  god.  Loki  flouts  each  brother  and  sister  deity  in 
turn.  He  derides  the  cowardice  of  the  brave,  confounds  the 
virtuous  with  their  vices  and  jeers  at  the  peacemaker  for  his 
fruitless  meddling.  The  entry  of  the  thunder  god  silences 
him.  “ For  I know  that  thou  wilt  strike  ”.  In  Ulysses  the 
thunder  god,  disguised  as  phenomenon,  interrupts  a discus- 
sion on  birth  control  with  similar  effect.  His  role  in  “ Work 
in  Progress  ” is  still  more  important.  Here  he  is  ever  pre- 
sent, woven  as  a coloured  strand  in  a tapestry,  side  by  side 
with  all  other  elemental  human  values.  Fear  of  a soaking, 
fear,  at  most,  of  a lightning  struck  chimney  pot  or 
doubt  as  to  the  efficiency  of  lightning  conductors  is  all  that 
most  of  us  are  capable  of  experiencing  at  the  approach  of  a 
thunderstorm.  But  we  may  be  sure  that  Thor  was  a living 
god  before  he  got  pensioned  olf  as  a myth.  We  hear  him  in 
Work  in  Progress,  as  in  the  Edda,  the  friend  and  aflfrighter 
of  man,  present  at  the  origins  of  human  society  as  the  inspi- 
rer  of  that  fear  which  is  the  beginning  of  wisdom. 

The  many  names  and  states  of  Mr.  Earwicker  recall  those 
of  Odin  with  his  legion  of  names  — Grimni  atGeirrod’s,  Val- 
father  on  the  battlefield,  Ygg  on  the  scaffold,  Bolverk  on  the 
harvest  field,  Gangleri  going  up  and  down  the  world  obser- 
ving and  learning  Out  of  his  own  labour  and  a woman’s  suf- 
ferings he  got  the  gift  of  song.  He  learned  how  to  get  off 
with  women  and  how  to  get  on  with  them,  how  to  drink  ale 
with  friends,  when  to  speak  and  when  to  be  silent  and  he 
passed  on  his  knowledge  to  his  juniors.  In  his  multiple  per- 
sonality and  his  sum  of  human  experience  Mr.  Earwicker  is 
of  Odin’s  kin.  But  Odin  feels  mental  and  physical  pain. 
He  loses  an  eye  and  he  hangs  nine  nights  on  a wind-swept 
tree,  offered,  a sacrifice,  himself  to  himself.  In  Joyce’s  inten- 
sely bright  composition  all  human  experience  is  transposed 


45 


into  a key  ot  glittering  humour  which  is  the  essential  pro- 
vince of  the  intelligence.  He  discovers  in  and  extracts  outot 
every  phase  of  human  experience  its  intelligent  counterpart 
as  a painter  distils  out  of  his  motive  its  essence  of  colour. 

Work  in  Progress  gives  a bird’s  eye  view  of  the  time  lands- 
cape. We  see  it  all  at  once  — as  in  a section  of  Earth  laid 
bare  by  a landslide  we  see  the  changes  of  a million  years  lying 
exposed  in  a few  square  feet. 

I walked  with  Mr.  Bloom,  pro  tern,  traveller  in  Space-time 
over  Essex  Bridge,  Sat  with  him  eating  liver  and  bacon  in  the 
Ormond  hotel,  heard  with  him  the  Clock  Strike  nine,  stood 
guard  over  Stephen  and  went  home  with  him.  In  Work  in 
Progress  it  is  I alone  who  am  compelled  ideally  to  move  from 
the  Garden  of  Eden  to  Eden  Quay  in  the  turn  of  a word 
those  Elements  which  are  the  personages  of  Joyce’s  book 
being  appropriately  present  anywhere  at  any  time. 

Thus  the  beginning  of  the  world  and  the  events  of  today 
may  lie  side  by  sideembedded  in  the  rhythm  of  last  year’s  catch 
phrase  (“  Ere  beam  slewed  cable  or  Derzherr,  live  wire,  fired 
Benjermine  Funkling  outa  th’  Empyre,  Sin  righthand  Son  ”). 
Ancient  fable  and  new  fact  — starting  point  and  goal  become 
one.  Dramatic  conflict  in  its  sexual,  racial,  social  manifesta- 
tions is  presented  as  implicit  in  its  characteristic  sign,  — 
construct ann  aquilittoral  dry  ankle... 

Whatever  the  elements  brought  together  they  have  the 
rightness  of  a dream  wherein  all  things  we  ever  knew  or 
experienced  occur  notin  their  time  sequence  but  according  to 
their  necessary  importance  in  the  pattern  dictated  by  the 
dream’s  own  purpose  and  logic.  And  this  I take  to  be  the 
key  to  the  understanding  of  Work  in  Progress  and  the  secret 
of  its  peculiar  beauty.  In  Ulysses  is  the  life  — real  life — of 
day  ; here  the  reality  — super  reality  — of  night.  The  liver 


46 


and  bacon  that  Bloom  ate  was  limited  — not  alluring  perhaps, 
but  smellable,  tasteable  and  filling,  whereas  the  vast  appetite 
of  Shaun  is  fed  on  mountains  of  provoking  but  unsubstantial 
food.  While  the  loaves  are  aflowering  and  the  nachtin- 
gale  jugs.  ” And  there  is  abundant  refreshment  forthe  mour- 
ners at  Finnegan’s  wake  but  they  are  warned.  — “ But,  lo, 
as  you  would  quaffoff  his  fraudstuff  and  sink  teeth  through 
that  pyth  of  a flowerwhite  bodey,  behold  of  him  as  behemoth 
for  he  is  nowhemoe  ”,  Joyce  has  penetrated  into  the  night  mind 
of  man,  his  timeless  existence  in  sleep,  his  incommunicable 
experiences  in  dreams.  He  is  under  the  spell  neither  of  sleep 
nor  dream  but  in  this  vast  unexplored  province  he  has  found 
the  material  with  which  he  is  writing  the  life  and  adventures 
of  the  human  mind. 


PROLEGOMENA  TO  WORK  IN  PROGRESS 

BY 

STUART  GILBERT 


PROLEGOMENA  TO  WORK  IN  PROGRESS 


BY 

Stuart  Gilbert. 


" Great  poets  are  obscure  for  two  opposite  reasons  ; now, 
because  they  are  talking  about  something  too  large  for  anyone 
to  understand  and  now,  again,  because  they  are  talking  about 
something  too  small  for  anyone  to  see.  ” 'With  this  pream- 
ble Chesterton  introduces  his  study  of  that  profoundest  of 
nineteenth-century  English  poets,  Francis  Thompson.  " In 
one  of  his  poems  ”,  Chesterton  continues,  " he  says  that  the 
abyss  between  the  known  and  the  unknown  is  bridged  by 
' pontifical  death  ’.  There  are  about  ten  historical  and  theo- 
logical puns  * in  that  one  word.  That  a priest  means  a pon- 
tiff, that  a pontiff^  means  a bridge-maker,  that  death  certainly 

1 . Quoi  de  plus  divertissant  et  de  plus  instructif,  tout  ensemble,  qu*un  beau 

calembouret-jmologique?  (Victor  Berard  : p.  io6)  The  importance 

of  Homeric  influences  on  James  Joyce’s  work  can  hardly  be  overestimated,  and 
it  is  noteworthy  that  the  Odyssey  begins  with  a pun  on  the  name  of  its  hero  ; 

ou  vu  t'  ’OSuaaeu? 

’Apysttov  Tcapa  V7)vai  ■^ap’Xsxo  Upa  pe^tov 
Tpo{^  kv  £up£i^ ; Tt  vu  ot  Toaov  (oSuaao,  Zeu  ; 

Odyssey  /.  60-62. 

2.  With  this  use  of  "pontiff  ” a passage  from  the  Anna  Li  via  (Anna  Lit- 
fey)  section  of  Mr  Joyce’s  work,  which,  in  some  respects,  reminds  one  of  a 


50 


is  a bridge,  that  death  may  turn  out  to  be  a reconciling  priest, 
that  at  least  priest  and  bridges  both  attest  to  the  fact  that  one 
thing  can  get  separated  from  another  thing  — these  ideas,  and 
twenty  more,  are  all  tacitly  concentrated  in  the  word  ' ponti- 
fical ’ It  is  not  an  accident  that  in  casting  about  for  some 
anticipation  in  English  literature  of  the  uncompromising  bril- 
liance of  James  Joyce’s  latest  work  (for,  after  all,  poets  are 
born  not  made,  and  — unless  another  miracle  be  presumed 
--  the  conception  of  a poet  cannot  be  wholly  immaculate),  the 
first  name  that  suggests  itself  should  be  that  of  Francis  Thomp- 
son, that  Crashaw  ‘ * born  again,  but  born  greater  For 
Thompson,  too,  wrote  of  something  too  large  for  anyone 
to  understand  ”,  and  since  infinite  greatness  is  — but  for  cer- 
tain flashes  when  our  sight  is  focussed  to  a god’s-eye  view  of 
the  universe  — intellectually  and  linguistically  out  of  our 
reach,  not  only  is  the  poet’s  vision,  in  itself,  difficult  of  ap- 
prehension, but  the  language  of  common  speech  must  often 
prove  inadequate  to  express  concepts  perceived  sub  specie 
ceternitatis. 

There  are,  in  fact,  two  difficulties  (or,  rather,  two  aspects  of 
the  same  difficulty)  to  disconcert  a reader  of  WorAiw  Progress, 
Perplexed,  he  poses  first  the  essential  question  ''  What  is  it 
all  about  ? ” adding,  soito  voce,  a plaintive  afterthought 
''  Why,  anyhow,  does  the  author  make  it  so  difficult  ? * ” 

Homeric  " catalogue  ” — in  this  case,  of  rivers,  their  names  welded  into 
words  may  be  compared.  ''  Do  you  know  she  was  calling  backwater 
girls  from  all  around  to  go  in  till  him,  her  erring  man,  and  tickle  the  pontiff 
aisy-oisy  } ” 

I.  It  is  significant  that  these  questions  What  is  it  all  about?  and  Why  does 
the  author  make  it  so  difficult  ? are  the  very  cris  de  coeur  of  Everyman  when  some 
unforeseen  catastrophe  makes  of  him  a target  for  the  arrows  of  outrageous 
fortune,  and,  baffled  by  this  seemingly  wanton  cruelty,  he  asks  himself  what 
on  earth  or  in  heaven  the  Demiurge  was  about  when  He  contrived  his  laby- 


51 


The  subject  of  Work  in  Progress  may  easiest  be  grasped 
by  a reference  to  Vico’s  Scien^a  nuova,  a treatise  on  the  philo- 
sophy ofhistory  which  appeared  about  two  hundred  years  ago. 
The  reception  of  Vico’s  work  was  that  which  too  often 
awaits  the  philosopher  attempting  a new  synthesis  of  the 
disparate  phenomena  which  make  up  world-history.  The 
story  goes  that  a contemporary  savant^  Capasso,  after  an  un- 
successful attempt  to  digest  Vico’s  work,  ran  ostentatiously  to 
his  doctor  to  have  his  pulse  taken,  and  a certain  Neapolitan 
noble,  asked  for  news  of  the  writer,  tersely  replied  ' * Off  his 
head  I ” Vico  proposed  the  making  of  an  ideal  and  time- 
less history  in  which  all  the  actual  histories  of  all  nations 
should  be  embodied  ”.  Human  societies  begin,  he  conten- 
ded, develop  and  have  their  end  according  to  certain  fixed 
laws  of  rotation  ; there  is  a recurrent  cycle  in  human  ' ' pro- 
gress ”,  as  in  the  astronomical  domain.  (Observe  the  subtle 
implications  of  the  title  Work  in  Progress).  But  this 
natural  history  of  man  is  not,  as  might  be  expected,  to  be 
discovered  by  a mere  series  of  inductions  from  past  events. 
The  essential  facts  are  embodied  in  the  lives,  true  or  legen- 
dary, of  national  heroes ; they  are  revealed  through  human 
personalities,  rather  than  by  acts  or  events.  In  his  preface  to 
Vico’s  works  Michelet  has  succinctly  set  out  this  relation  be- 
tween the  heroic  personality  and  the  so-called  " ' facts  ” af  his- 
tory. ' ' The  principle  of  the  New  Science  is  this  : humanity 
is  its  own  creation.  The  heroes  of  myth,  Hercules  whose 
arms  rend  the  mountains,  Lycurgus  or  Romulus,  law-givers 
who  in  a man’s  lifetime  accomplished  the  long  work  of  cen- 

rinthine  universe.  Thus,  too,  Mr.  H.G.  Wells’  young  giant,  seeing  for  the 
first  time  the  crowded  confusion  of  modern  life  (vide  The  Food  oj  the  Gods), 
mutters : " I don’t  understand...  What  are  all  you  people  doing  with  your- 
selves ? What’s  it  all  for  ? What  is  it  all  for  and  where  do  I come  in  ? ” 


52 


turies  — all  these  are  creations  of  the  peoples’  thoughts.  God 
alone  is  great.  When  man  craved  for  men-like-gods  he  had 
his  way  by  combining  generations  in  an  individual,  by  incar- 
nating in  a single  hero  the  ideas  of  a whole  cycle  of  creation. 
Thus  he  fashioned  his  historical  idols,  a Romulus  or  a Numa. 
Before  these  shadowy  heroes  the  peoples  made  obeisance. 
But  the  philosopher  bids  them  rise  : ' That  which  you  adore  ’, 
he  says,  ' is  but  yourselves,  your  own  conception  Hitherto 
mankind  believed  that  all  progress  was  due  to  chance  appear- 
ances of  individual  genius.  Political,  religious,  poetic 
advance  was  ascribed  to  the  unexplained  talent  of  certain  in- 
dividuals, splendid  but  incomprehensible.  History  was  a ste- 
rile show,  at  best  a diverting  shadow-play.  ” The  aim  of  the 
new  science  was  to  illustrate  the  fundamental  unity  of  history, 
God’s  work  in  progress,  which  is  not  based  (as,  at  first  sight, 
it  would  seem)  on  sporadic  advances  due  to  the  accidental 
genius  of  individuals,  but  on  a general  and  inevitable  move- 
ment of  mankind  as  a whole,  a trend  recurrent  and  predict- 
able like  that  of  the  tides,  embodied,  crystallized  in  great  per- 
sonalities. Thus,  speaking  of  the  ' sages’,  Vico  remarks  that 
Solon  was  neither  more  nor  less  than  the  people  of  Athens, 
awakened  to  consciousness  of  its  rights,  the  true  founder  of 
democracy.  Dracon  was  simply  the  emblem  of  an  aristo- 
cratic tyranny  which  preceded  the  change.  ” ' * The  diversity 

of  views  as  to  Homer’s  birthplace  forces  us  to  the  conclusion 
that,  when  the  various  races  of  Greece  disputed  among  them- 
selves the  honour  of  claiming  him  as  one  of  theirs,  it  was 
because  they  themselves  were  Homer.  ” 

Vico  places  the  beginnings  of  human  history  one  or  two 
centuries  after  the  Deluge.  The  earth  had  grown  dry  and  a 
storm  brooded  dark  above  the  hills,  on  whose  summits  lonely 
giants  roamed.  Suddenly  sounded  a crash  of  thunder  and. 


53 


terrified  by  this  happening  whose  reason  they  ignored,  they 
raised  their  eyes  and  gazed  for  the  first  time  heavenwards”. 
That  was  the  beginning  of  what  we  call  civilisation.  Their 
fear  of  the  sky  (the  heavens  personify  the  first  of  the  gods  to 
all  primitive  peoples)  was  the  beginning  of  wisdom.  It  drove 
them  to  refuge  in  dark  caverns  of  the  earth  and  thus  arose 
the  idea  of  the  family  and  man’s  first  attempt  at  'virtue’. 
Hitherto,  these  giants,  like  beasts  of  the  field,  had  fornicated 
openly  with  the  female  of  the  moment.  Now,  after  the  sky- 
god  had  spoken  by  his  thunder,  they  were  ashamed  of  open 
coition  ; each  took  to  his  cave  a single  woman  and  with  her, 
in  darkness,  founded  a family.  Thus,  for  Vico,  the  etymo- 
logy of  * Jupiter  ’ is  jus  pater:  the  sky  is  not  merely  the 
allfather  but  also  the  source  of  law  and  justice,  of  the  family 
tie  and  social  consciousness.  But  not  only  did  the  voice  of 
the  thunder  inspire  the  brutish  giants  with  ideas  of  shame 
and  justice  ; the  strong  emotion  of  their  fear  loosened  their 
tongues  and  they  ejaculated  the  first  monosyllable  of  the  lan- 
guage, the  name  of  father,  that  word  which  in  all  tongues  has 
the  same  root.  It  is  significant  that  Work  in  Progress  opens 
with  a crash  of  thunder. 

James  Joyce’s  new  work,  in  fact,  (as  far  as  can  be  judged 
from  the  portion  of  it  which  Transition  has  so  far  published) 
is,  in  one  of  its  aspects,  a realization  of  the  Italian  philo- 
sopher’s conception  of  an  " ideal  history  those  " eternal 
laws  which  all  nations  observe  in  their  beginnings  and  deve- 
lopments, in  their  decay  and  death,  laws  which,  if  world  upon 
world  were  born  in  infinite  eternity,  would  still  hold  good 
for  those  new  worlds  ”.  Under  the  variety  of  external  forms 
there  is  an  essential  identity  between  all  peoples,  all  histories, 
which  is  embodied  in  the  legends  and  lives  of  their  national 
heroes.  Work  in  Progress  is,  indeed,  a book  of  heroes, 


54 


many  of  whom  are  merged  in  the  panheroic  figure  of  H.  C.  E. 
(Here  Comes  Everybody).  Vico’s  work,  moreover,  is  much 
preoccupied  with  the  root-meanings  of  words  (their  associa- 
tive rather  than  strictly  etymological  implications)  and  he 

contemplated  the  formation  of  a ' mental  vocabulary  ’ ”, 
whose  object  would  be  to  explain  all  languages  that  exist  by 
an  ideal  synthesis  of  their  varied  expressions.  And  now, 
after  two  centuries,  such  a synthesis  of  history  and  of  lan- 
guage, a task  which  seemed  almost  beyond  human  achieve- 
ment, is  being  realised  by  James  Joyce  in  his  latest  work. 

To  a certain  extent,  therefore,  the  verbal  difficulties  ot 
Work  in  Progress  are  accounted  for  by  the  nature  of  the  sub- 
ject. It  is  obvious  that  in  this  composite  picture  of  the  life  of 
mankind,  where  mythical  heroes  of  the  past,  characters  of 
biblical  legend  and  notabilities  of  recent  times  are  treated  as 
one  and  the  same  protagonist,  the  style  was  bound  to  reflect 
the  kaleidoscopic  permutations  of  the  temporal,  physical  and 
spatial  attributes  of  the  " hero  ”.  But  in  the  verbal  struc- 
ture of  Mr  Joyce’s  new  work  there  is  a personal  element  which 
had  already  manifested  itself  in  Ulysses  and  was,  strangely 
enough,  overlooked  even  by  appreciative  critics.  Thus,  in  a 
recent  study  of  Ulysses  a commentator  quotes  at  length  the 
following  passage  from  the  opening  of  the  Oxen  of  the  Sun 
(Lying-in  Hospital)  episode  and  condemns  it  as  "unconditio- 
nally inept  and  unpardonable”.  " Merely  to  arrange  words 
in  the  form  of  a Chinese  puzzle  is  pointless.  It  is  unfortu- 
nate that  Mr  Joyce  has  chosen  to  commit  this  folJy  so  many 
times  in  a work  of  such  significance.  ” The  passage  is  as  fol- 
lows. 

" Universally  that  person’s  acumen  is  esteemed  very  little 
perceptive  concerning  whatsoever  matters  are  being  held  as 


55 


most  profitably  by  mortals  with  sapience  endowed  to  be  stu- 
died who  is  ignorant  of  that  which  the  most  in  doctrine  erud- 
ite and  certainly  by  reason  of  that  in  them  high  mind’s  or- 
nament deserving  of  veneration  constantly  maintain  when  by 
general  consent  they  affirm  that  other  circumstances  being 
equal  by  no  exterior  splendour  is  the  prosperity  of  a nation 
more  efficaciously  asserted  than  by  the  measure  of  how  far 
forward  may  have  progressed  the  tribute  of  its  solicitude  for 
that  prolilerant  continuance  which  of  evils  the  original  if  it  be 
absent  when  fortunately  present  constitutes  the  certain  sign 
of  omnipollent  nature’s  incorrupted  benefaction.  ” 

The  obscurity  of  that  passage,  its  prolixity  and  redundancy 
— all  are  deliberate,  and  artistically  logical.  For  this  whole 
episode  of  the  Oxen  of  the  Sun  is  constructed  so  as  to  follow  the 
growth  of  the  embryo  from  its  dark  and  formless  origin  to  the 
hour  of  its  emergence  into  the  light  of  day,  a fully  developed 
and  perfected  child.  The  style  of  this  section  of  Ulysses  is  at 
first  dark  and  shapeless.  Gradually  the  diction  takes  form 
and  clarifies  itself  till  it  culminates  in  a futurist  cacophony  of 
syncopated  slang,  the  jargon  of  our  latest  and  loudest/ewwe^^e 
nickelee.  But,  before  this  outburst,  the  language  ascends  in 
orderly  march  the  gamut  of  English  styles  — of  Mallory,  Man* 
deville,  Bunyan,  Addison,  Sterne,  Landor,  Macaulay,  Ruskin, 
Carlyle  and  others.  (It  may  be  noted,  however,  that,  as  in 
the  unborn  embryo  there  is  often  premature  development  of 
a certain  part,  so  there  are  occasional  patches  in  the  first  sec- 
tion of  the  Oxen  of  the  Sun  where  the  terseness  and  clarity  of 
later  styles  are  anticipated.) 

In  the  Sirens  episode,  again,  the  structure  of  the  chapter 
strictly  follows  the  form  of  a fuga  per  canonem.  Not  only 
this,  but  the  terminology  is  chosen  so  as  to  include  musical 
metaphors  and  terms.  " Fall  flat  ”,  " sound  as  a bell  ”, 


5^ 


all  for  his  own  gut  ”,  “ stave  it  off  ” — these  and  man)' 
other  such  idioms  were  deliberately  selected  for  their  musical 
associations. 

The  literary  device  employed  by  Mr  Joyce  in  these  episodes  is 
not,  as  might  appear  at  first  sight,  a mere  caprice  or  tour  de 
force,  but  has  its  justification  in  the  origins  of  human  speech. 
The  earliest  language  was  (as  Vico  points  out)  that  of  signs  ; 
the  human  animal  was,  in  fact,  dumb.  He  indicated  the 
subject  of  his  thought  by  pointing  a finger  at  the  object. 
The  next  stage  was  the  naming  of  objects  by  ejaculated 
monosyllables.  Then  the  name  of  the  thing  itself  was 
used  by  extension  to  signify  a wider,  even  an  abstract, 
concept.  From  this  view  of  the  origin  of  language  it 
follows  that  the  use  of  simile  and  trope  was  not,  as  is 
generally  believed,  a poetic  artifice,  but  was  imposed  on  pri- 
mitive man  by  the  very  conditions  of  his  development  and 
limits  of  his  vocabulary.  If  we  talk  of  the  mouth  of  a river, 
for  instance,  we  do  not  use  the  word  ' mouth  ’ because  it 
seems  a felicitous  metaphor  but  because  the  makers  of  the 
language  could  conceive  of  no  possible  alternative  ; indeed, 
unless  we  have  recourse  to  scientific  jargon,  no  better  term 
has  yet  been  invented.  In  carefully  adapting  his  words  to  his 
subject-matter,  Mr  Joyce  is  not  performing  a mere  conjuring- 
trick  with  the  immense  vocabulary  he  has  at  his  command  but 
is  going  back  to  the  original  and  natural  methods  of  human 
speech.  By  extension,  in  such  passages  as  that  quoted  above, 
the  adaptation  of  words  to  subject  was  carried  into  the 
domain  of  style ; but  the  principle  remained  the  same  — the 
fixing  of  the  reader’s  mind  on  the  subject-matter  by  every  pos- 
sible means,  the  exploitation  of  every  potentiality  of  the  lan- 
guage to  create  a complete  harmony  between  form  and 
content. 


57 


A common  error  on  the  part  of  both  professional  and  ama- 
teur critics  is  that  of  applying  to  new  literary  forms  the  quasi- 
ethical  test  : " Would  I wish  all  modern  literature  to  be 
composed  after  this  model  ? ” That  test  of  the  universal  (of 
doubtful  value  even  in  the  domain  of  conduct)  is  quite  inap- 
plicable to  original  works  of  art.  It  is,  rather,  the  criterion  ot 
a masterpiece  of  literature  that  it  stands  alone,  and  this  holds 
good  as  well  for  diction  as  for  form  and  content.  The  unu- 
sual word-formation  of  Work  in  Progress,  a constructive 
metabolism  of  the  primal  matter  of  language,  was  called  for 
by  its  subject  and  is  thereby  justified,  but  it  will  in  all  proba- 
bility remain  a unique  creation  — once  and  only  once  and  by 
one  only.  For  it  is  inconceivable  that  such  a method  of  wri- 
ting could  prevail  in  general  or  narrative  literature  and  it 
would  be  wrong  to  see  in  Work  in  Progress  the  promise  of  a 
systematic  disintegration  of  language,  or  any  sort  of  propa- 
ganda for  an  international  tongue,  a new  Volapiik  or  Espe- 
ranto. Indeed,  disciples  of  the  New  Word  would  defeat  their 
own  ends.  The  word-building  of  Work  in  Progress  is  foun- 
ded on  the  rock  of  petrified  language,  of  sounds  with  solid 
associations  ; were  this  groundwork  to  be  undermined  by  a 
general  decomposition  of  words,  the  edifice  would  in  time  be 
submerged  in  the  shifting  sand  of  incoherence,  there  would 
be  a dissolution  of  logical  speech  and  thought  and  in  the  last 
end  man  would  revert  to  his  brutish  state,  as  it  was  in  the 
beginning  before  the  Lawfather  thundered. 

A dangerous  game,  in  truth,  the  jeu  de  mots,  this  vivisec- 
tion of  the  Word  made  Flesh  ! But  so,  perhaps,  was  crea- 
tion itself  — the  rash  invention  of  a progressive  Olympian 
with  a penchant  for  practical  jokes. 

A consciousness  of  this  ' ' joky  ” side  of  creation  pervades 
Work  in  Progress.  The  world  is  indeed  a Wonderland  ot 


58 

perpetual  surprises  for  every  Alice  of  us.  In  the  reductto  ad 
absurdum  of  the  processes  of  human  thought  — for  absurdity 
is  latent  there  behind  the  looking-glass  of  logic  — Lewis  Car- 
roll,  that  elfin  dialectician,  excelled  ; it  is  noteworthy  that  he, 
too,  experimented  in  the  composition  of  picturesque  and  amu- 
sing neologisms,  '"portmanteau  words  ” as  his  Humpty 
Dumpty  called  them.  But  Carroll’s  inventions  were  exclusi- 
vely English  and  went  no  further  than  the  telescoping  of 
English  words  together,  whereas  the  Irish  writer’s  vocabulary 
is  world-wide  — Work  in  Progress  may  well  be  easier  rea- 
ding for  a polyglot  foreigner  than  for  an  Englishman  with  but 
his  mother  tongue  — and  he  compresses  allusions  rather  than 
single  words.  The  difference  can  best  be  shown  by  quotation. 
Here  are  two  familiar  lines  from  Carroll’s  " Jabberwodky 

Twas  brillig,  and  the  slithy  toves 
Did  gyre  and  gimble  in  the  wabe. 

They  are  explained  as  follows. 

" That’s  enough  to  begin  with  ”,  Humpty  Dumpty  inter- 
rupted : ' ' there  are  plenty  of  hard  words  there.  ' Brillig  ’ 
means  four  o’  clock  in  the  afternoon  — the  time  when  you 
hegm  broiling  things  for  dinner...  'Slithy’  means  "lithe 
and  slimy  ’.  You  see  it’s  like  a portmanteau  — there  are  two 
meanings  packed  up  into  one  word...  ' Tores  ’ are  some- 
thing like  badgers  — they’re  something  like  lizards  — and 
they’re  something  like  corkscrews...  To  'gyre’  is  to  go 
round  and  round  like  a gyroscope.  To  " gimble  ’ is  to  make 
holes  like  a gimlet.  ” 

Humpty  Dumpty  might  have  added  that  " ' brillig  ” also 
suggests  the  sunshiny  hours  and  "'  gimble  ” implies  gam- 
bol ” ; but  no  doubt  he  guessed  that  Alice,  a clever  little  girl, 
could  see  these  allusions  for  herself. 


59 


With  these  a few  lines  from  Work  in  Progress  may  now 
be  compared.  ''  Not  all  the  green  gold  that  the  Indus  contains 
would  over  hinduce  them  (o.  p.)  ^ to  steeplechange  back  to  their 
ancient  flash  and  crash  habits  of  old  Pales  time  - ere  beam  slewed 
cable  or  Derzherr,  live  wire,  fired  Benj ermine  Funkling  outa 
th’Empyre,  sin  right  hand  son...  ” 

The  last  words  of  this  passage  are  built  on  an  old  music- 
hall  refrain,  popular  in  those  ‘ good  old  days  ’ when  the 

Empire  ” in  Leicester  Square  was  the  happy-hunting-ground 
of  the  pretty  ladies  of  London  town  : " There’s  hair,  like 
wire%  coming  out  of  the  Empire.  ” An  electrical  undercurrent 
traverses  the  whole  of  this  passage,  which  alludes  to  the  dawn 
of  pre-history  when  Vico’s  thunderclap  came  to  rescue  man 
from  his  wild  estate  ; the  ' ' flash  and  crash  days  ”.  * ' Beam 

slewed  cable  ” hints  at  the  legend  of  Cain  and  Abel,  which  is 
frequently  referred  to  in  Work  in  Progress.  " There’s  hair” 
has  crystallized  into  ‘‘  Derzherr”  — Der  Er^herr  (arch-lord) 
— - with  a sidethrust  at  the  hairy  God  of  illustrated  bibles. 
He  is  a " live  wire  ” — a bustling  director.  “ Benjamin  ” 
means  literally  ' ' son-of-the-right-hand  ” ; here  the  allusion  is 
to  Lucifer  (the  favourite  archangel  till  his  rebellion)  as  well 
as  to  Benjamin  Franklin,  inventorof  the  lightning-conductor. 
The  end  of  his  name  is  written  " — jermine  ”,  in  tune  with 

1.  “ our  people  ” ; indicated  by  the  preceding  passage. 

2.  Pales,  the  oldest  of  woodland  gods:  " Palestine  ” is  also  implied. 

3.  " Hair  like  wire  ”,  curiously  enough,  brings  us  back  to  Lewis  CarrolL 
who  may  have  had  some  part  in  the  procreation  of  the  phrase.  Isa  Bowman  in 
her  Story  of  Lewis  Carroll  (p.  24),  speaking  of  his  insistence  on  accuracy, 
relates : ” I remember  how  anrfoyed  he  was  when,  after  a morning’s  sea  bath- 
ing at  Eastbourne,  I exclaimed : ' Oh  this  salt  water,  it  always  makes  my 
hair  as  stiff  as  a poker  ! ’ He  impressed  it  on  me  quite  irritably  that  no  little 
girl’s  hair  could  ever  possibly  get  as  stiff  as  a poker.  ' If  you  had  said  stijff 
as  wires,  it  would  have  been  more  like  it’  ” Cf.  Shakespeare,  Sonnet  130. 


6o 


the  German  word  Er^herr,  which  precedes,  and  " Funkling’’ 
(a  diminutive  of  the  German  Funke  — a spark),  which  follows. 
Also  we  can  see  in  this  word  a clear,  if  colloquial,  allusion  to 
the  angel’s  panic  flight  before  the  fires  of  God.  In  the  back 
ground  of  the  passage  a reference  to  the  doom  of  Prometheus, 
the  fire-bringer,  is  certainly  latent.  ‘ ' Outa  ” — the  America- 
nism recalls  ' * live  wire  ”,  as  well  as  such  associations  as 
‘‘  outer  darkness  ” — Lucifer’s  exile  in  the  void.  “Empyre  ’’ 
suggests  Empyrean,  highest  heaven,  the  sphere  of  fire  (from 
“ ”,  the  Latinized  form  of  the  Greek  root  “ pur  ” — fire)- 

Finally,  sin  implies  at  once  the  German  possessive  sein  (his), 
and  the  archangel’s  fall  from  grace. 

This  passage  illustrates  the  manner  in  which  a foliates 
outwards  through  the  surrounding  text,  beginning  from  a single 
word  — here  the  “ flash  ” in  “ flash  and  crash  ” has  “ elec- 
trified ” the  words  which  follow,  and  a German  formation 
has  similarly  ramified  into  the  context.  All  through  Work 
in  Progress  similar  foliations  may  be  traced,  outspreading, 
overlapping,  enmeshed  together ; at  last  deciduous,  as  new 
and  stronger  motifs  thrust  upwards  into  the  light.  The  dif- 
ference in  texture  between  such  complexity  and  Carroll’s  oc- 
casional use  of  “ portmanteau  words  ” is  evident.  A simi- 
lar contrast  can  be  established  between  the  neologies  of 
Work  in  Progress  and  the  new-coined  words  of  Edward 
Lear,  which,  though  they  have  not  the  same  currency  as  Car- 
roll’s,  are  no  less  rich  in  verbal  humour.  Lear,  too,  had  a 
gift  for  depicting  droll  or  fantastic  personages. 

His  Waistcoat  and  Trowsers  were  made  of  Pork  Chops  ; 

His  Buttons  were  Jujubes  and  Chocolate  Drops  ; 

His  Coat  was  all  Paficakes  with  Jam  for  a border. 

And  a girdle  of  Biscuits  to  keep  it  in  order ; 


6i 


And  he  wore  over  all,  as  a screen  from  bad  weather , 

A Cloak  of  green  Cabbage-leaves  stitched  all  together. 

In  this  “ nonsense  rhyme  ” of  Lear,  The  New  Vestments, 
there  is  a curious  anticipation  of  the  idea  of  comestible  dress 
developed  by  Mr  Joyce  in  a description  of  Shaun’s  apparel 
(Transition,  n®  12) ; his  “ star-spangled  zephyr...  with  his  motto 
through  dear  life  embrothered  over  it  in  peas,  rice  and  yeggyolk,  ” 
and  his  “ gigottumups  ” 

Lear’s  method  of  dovetailing  words  together  (“  scroobious  ”, 
“ slobaciously  ”)  may  be  compared  to  an  Englishman’s  way 
of  carving  a leg  of  mutton  ; he  cuts  vertically  through  the 
meat  of  sound  and  the  fat  of  common  sense,  with  an  eye  only 
to  the  funny  effect  of  the  chunk  removed  ; whereas  the  Irish 
writer  (like  Tristan  at  the  decoupage  of  the  deer  and  to  the 
wonderment  of  Mark’s  knights)  carves  his  gigot  in  the  conti- 
nental manner,  that  is  to  say,  parallel  to  the  etymological 
bone,  following  the  way  the  muscles  are  naturally  and  anato- 
mically set.  Again,  like  Gibbon’s  “ solemn  sneer  ”,  Lear’s 
humour  often  depends  on  pairs  of  words,  usually  adjectives, 
unequally  yoked  together.  “ All  the  bluebottle  flies  began  to 
bu\t{  at  once  in  a sumptuous  and  sonorous  manner,  the  melo- 
dious and  mucilaginous  sounds  echoing  all  over  the  waters  and 
resounding  across  the  tumultuous  tops  of  the  transitory  Tit- 
mice upon  the  intervening  and  verdant  mountains  with  a serene 
and  sickly  suavity.  ” A travesty  of  Gibbon’s  use  of  paired 
words  is  found  in  Ulysses.  “ Silent  in  unanimous  exhaus- 
tion and  approbation  the  delegates,  chafing  under  the  length 
and  solemnity  of  their  vigil  and  hoping  that  the  joyful  occur- 
rence would  palliate  a licence  which  the  simultaneous  absence 
of  abigail  and  officer  rendered  the  easier  broke  out  at  once 
into  a strife  of  tongues.  ” In  Work  in  Progress  the  treatment 


62 


of  pairs  of  ideas  is  symbolical,  in  the  exact  meaning  of  that 
word ; ideas  are  fused  together.  Thus  in  “ gigot  turnups  ” we 
have  the  ideas  of  leg-of-mutton  sleeves  and  their  inferior  coun- 
terpart, pegtop  trousers,  turned  up  in  the  modern  manner, 
fused  into  one.  Both  Lear  and  Joyce  exploit  the  incongruous, 
basis  of  all  humour,  but,  while  Lear’s  incongruities  are  laid 
side  by  side  in  comic  pairs,  Joyce’s  are  symbolised,  merged  in 
one  — the  exact  opposite  of  the  Lear-Gibbon  hendiadys. 
This  fusion  of  ideas  is  illustrated  in  the  description  of  the 
tree  of  life,  “ our  sovereign  beingstalk,  ” and  the  “ origin  of 
spices  ” {Transition,  n®  15).  Lear’s  extravagance  are  airy 
nothings,  soaring  on  dual  wings  of  candid  nonsense,  whereas 
Mr  Joyce’s  for  all  their  subtile  buoyancy,  are  gravid  with  the 
seeds  of  red  magic. 

There  is  also  a radical  contrast  between  the  humour  of 
Carroll  and  Lear  and  the  almost  demoniac  ribaldry  of  parts 
of  Work  in  Progress.  In  the  lines  quoted  above  it  is  signifi- 
cant that  the  nearly  meaningless  catch  of  a London  music-hall 
song  should  serve  Joyce  as  the  warp  whereon  to  weave  the  story 
of  divine  reprisal  on  a revolting  archangel.  Of  all  the  aspects 
of  Work  in  Progress  this,  perhaps,  will  prove  the  most  dis- 
concerting to  the  general  reader.  The  boisterous  joviality  of 
certain  passages,  the  verbal  horseplay,  for  instance,  of  that  past- 
master  of  conceit.  Jaunty  Jaun,  will  certainly  offend  those  who 
hold  that  gravity  should  exclude  buoyancy  in  treating  of  first 
and  last  things.  But,  after  all,  the  terms  “ heavy  ” and 
“ light  ” are  relative  ; birth  and  death,  the  story  of  the  Fall, 
God’s  mysterious  ways  to  man  — all  these  are  tragic  or  absurd 
according  to  the  observer’s  standpoint ; exclusive  seriousness, 
indeed,  is  a colour-blindness  of  the  intellect. 

Given  the  subject  of  Work  in  Progress,  the  form  and  lan- 
guage employed  followed  as  a matter  of  course.  The  perso- 


63 


nality  of  H.  C.  E.,  polymorphous  yet  strangely  self-consistent, 
heroic  yet  human  all-too-human,  dominates  the  book  from 
its  broken  beginning,  the  point  arbitrarily  chosen  (since  for 
time-bound  man  a beginning  there  must  be)  for  us  to  set  foot 
upon  the  circular  track  of  the  New  History.  The  difficulties 
of  the  text  are  conditioned  by  the  subject,  for  the  language  is 
world-wide  as  the  theme.  Words  are  built  up  out  of  sounds 
whose  associations  range  over  many  frontiers,  whose  echoes 
ricochet  from  the  ends  of  the  earth.  In  this  spectral  realm  of 
gigantic  shadows,  of  river  and  mountain  seen  nearly  or  dimly 
as  the  nightclouds  now  lift  now  close  in  again,  lies  revealed 
the  ageless  panorama  of  the  race,  our  own  world  and  yet  an- 
other. To  comprehend  this  new  vision  of  a timeless  world 
something  is  needed  of  the  clairvoyant  audacity  of  Francis 
Thompson’s  last  poem  : 

0 World  invisible,  we  view  thee, 

0 World  intangible,  we  touch  thee, 

0 World  unknowable,  we  know  thee. 

Inapprehensible,  we  clutch  thee  1 


II 

The  foregoing  remarks  may,  it  is  hoped,  suffice  to  give  a 
general  view  of  the  method  and  scope  of  Work  in  Progress, 
but  it  may  not  be  unprofitable  to  add  a pratical  illustration 
of  the  manner  in  which  to  read  the  work  (perhaps  not  with- 
out some  mental  effort,  certainly  with  ultimate  enjoyment) 
and  look  for  the  allusions  embedded,  obscurely  sometimes,  it 
cannot  be  denied,  and  beneath  the  surface,  in  the  text.  The 
following  passage  is  taken  from  the  fragment  published  in 


Transition  No.  (pp.  17-19)  and  is  reprinted  with  permission 
of  the  editor  and  author. 

Sis  dearest,  Jaun  added,  with  voise  somewhit  murky  as  he  tur- 
ned his  dorse  to  her  to  pay  court  to  it,  melancholic  this  time 
whiles  his  onsaturncast  eyes  in  stellar  attraction  followed  swift 
to  an  imaginary  swellaw,  0,  the  vanity  of  Vanissy ! All  ends  vanis- 
hing! Pursonally,  Grog  help  me,  I am  in  no  violent  hurry.  If 
time  enough  lost  the  ducks  walking  easy  found  them.  I’ll  nose 
a blue  fonx  with  any  tristys  blinking  upon  this  earthlight  of  all 
them  that  pass  by  the  way  of  the  deerdrive  or  Wilfrid’s  walk  but 
I’d  turn  back  as  lief  as  not  if  I could  only  spoonfind  the  nippy 
girl  of  my  heart’s  appointment  Mona  Vera  Toutou  Ipostila,  my 
lady  of  Lyons,  to  guide  me  by  gastronomy  under  her  safe  conduct. 
That’s  more  in  my  line.  Td  ask  no  kinder  of  fates  than  to  stay 
where  I am,  under  the  invocation  of  Saint  Jamas  Hanway,  servant 
of  Gamp,  lapidated,  and  Jacobus  A Pershawm,  intercissous,  for 
my  thurifex,  with  Peter  Roche  that  frind  of  my  boozum,  leaning 
on  my  cubits,  at  this  passing  moment  by  localoption  in  the  birds’ 
lodging  me  pheasants  among,  with  me  hares  standing  up  well  and 
me  longears  dittoes  till  well  on  into  the  beausome  of  the  exha- 
ling night,  picking  stopandgo  jewels  out  of  the  hedges  and  cat- 
ching dimtop  brilliants  on  the  tip  of  my  wagger  for  them  breezes 
zipping  round  by  Drumsally  do  be  devils  to  play  fleurt.  I could 
sit  on  safe  side  till  the  bark  of  Saint  Grousers  for  hoopoe’s  hours, 
laughing  lazy  at  the  sheep’s  lightning,  hearing  the  mails  across 
the  nightrives  (peepet  I peepet  I)  and  whippoor  willy  in  the  woody 
(moor  park  I moor  park !)  as  peacefed  as  a philopotamus,  and 
crekking  jugs  at  the  grenoulls,  leaving  tea  for  the  trout  and  bel- 
leeks  for  the  wary,  till  I’d  followed  through  my  upfielded  neviews- 
cope  the  rugaby  moon  cumuliously  godrolling  himself  westasleep 
amuckst  the  cloudscrums  for  to  watch  how  carefully  my  nocturnal 


65 


goosemother  would  lay  her  new  golden  sheegg  for  me  down  under 
in  the  shy  orient.  What  wouldn’t  I poach  — the  rent  in  my 
riverside  my  otther  shoes,  my  beavery,  honest ! — for  a dace 
feast  of  grannom  with  the  finny  ones,  flashing  down  the  swans- 
way,  leaps  ahead  of  the  swift  mac  Eels  and  the  pursewinded  car- 
pers, rearin  antis  rood  perches  astench  of  me,  or,  when  I’d  like 
own  company  best,  with  the  help  of  a norange  and  bear,  to  be 
reclined  by  the  lasher  on  my  logansome,  my  g.  b.  d.  in  my  f.  a. 
c.  e.,  solfanelly  in  my  shellyholders  and  lov’d  latakia  the  benuvo- 
lent,  for  my  nosethrills  with  the  jealosomines  wilting  away  to 
their  heart’s  deelight  and  the  king  of  saptimher  letting  down  his 
humely  odours  for  my  consternation,  dapping  my  griffon,  burning 
water  in  the  spearlight,  or  catching  trophies  of  the  king’s  royal 
college  of  sturgeons  by  the  armful  for  to  bake  pike  and  pie  while, 
0 twined  me  abower  in  L’Alouette’s  Tower,  all  Adelaide’s  naug- 
htingerls,  ]uckjucking  benighth  me,  I’d  tonic  my  twittynice 
Dorian  blackbudds  off  my  singasongapiccolo  to  pipe  musicall  airs 
on  numberous  fairyaciodes.  I give,  a king,  to  me,  she  does  alone 
up  there,  yes  see,  I double  give  till  the  spinney  all  eclosed  asong 
with  them.  Isn’t  that  lovely  though  ? I give  to  me  alone  I trou- 
ble give  ! And  what  sensitive  coin  I’d  be  possessed  of,  at  Latou- 
che’s  begor  I’d  sink  it  sumtotal,  every  dolly  farting,  in  vestments 
of  subdominal  poteen  at  prime  cost  and  I bait  you  the  whole  ounce 
you  half  on  your  backboard  that  I’m  the  gogetter  that’d  make  it 
pay  like  cash  registers.  And,  what  with  one  man’s  fish  and  a 
dozen  mens  poissons.  I’d  come  out  with  my  magic  fluke  in  close 
time,  fair,  free  and  frolicky,  zooming  tophole  on  the  mart  as  a 
factor.  And  I tell  you  the  Bectives  wouldn’t  hold  me.  By  the 
unsleeping  Solman  Annadromus,  ye  god  of  little  pescies,  nothing 
would  stop  me  for  mony  makes  multimony  like  the  brogues  and 
the  kishes.  Not  the  Ulster  Rifles  and  the  Cork  Milice  and  the 
Dublin  fusees  and  Connacht  Rangers  ensembled.  I’d  axe  the  chan- 


66 


non  and  leip  a liffey  and  drink  anny  black  water  that  rann  onme 
way.  Yip ! How’s  thats  for  scats,  mine  shatz,  for  a love- 
bird ? To  funk  is  only  peternatural  its  daring  feers  divine. 
Bebold ! Like  Varian’s  sweeping  all  behind  me.  Aud  before  you 
knew  where  you  weren’t  I stake  my  ignitial’s  davy,  cash-and- 
cash  can-again,  I’d  be  staggering  humanity  and  loyally  rolling  you 
over,  my  sponse,  in  my  tons  of  red  clover,  fiehigh  and  fiehigher 
and  fiehighest  of  all.  I’d  spoil  you  altogether.  Not  a spot  of  my 
hide  but  you’d  love  to  seek  and  scanagain.  There’d  be  no  stan- 
ding me,  I tell  you.  And  as  gameboy  as  my  pagan  name  K.  G.  is 
what  it  is  I’d  never  say  letfly  till  Fd  plant  you,  my  Gizzygay,  on 
the  electric  ottoman  in  the  lap  of  lechery  simpringly  stitchles 
with  admiracion  among  the  most  uxuriously  furnished  compart- 
ments with  sybarate  cham  bers  Just  as  I’d  run  my  shoestring  into 
near  a million  of  them  as  a firstclass  dealer  and  everything.  Only 
for  one  thing  that  Fd  be  awful  anxious,  you  understand,  about 
shoepisser  pluvious  and  in  assideration  of  the  terrible  luftsucks 
playing  around  in  the  coold  amstophere  till  the  borting  that 
would  perish  the  Dane  and  his  chapter  of  accidents  to  be  atra- 
mental  to  the  better  half  of  my  alltoolyrical  health,  not  conside- 
ring my  capsflap,  an  that’s  the  truth  now  out  of  the  cackling  bag 
for  truly  sure  for  another  thing  I never  could  tell  the  leest  false- 
hood that  would  truthfully  give  sotisfiction  I’m  not  talking  apple 
sauce  eithou.  Orupinmyhat.  I earnst.  Schuef 

The  above  passage  occurs  in  a sermon  delivered  by  Jaunty 
Jaun  to  his  congregation  of  the  twenty-nine  girls  who  figure 
as  a female  plebiscite  ” in  Work  in  Progress,  - The  form 
is  that  of  a “ lenten  pastoral  and  it  is  interesting  to  compare 
Jaun’s  homily  with  the  series  of  sermons  delivered  at  the 
“ retreat  ” described  in  A Portrait  of  the  Artist  as  a Young 
Man.  Jaun  is  the  jovial,  blustering  type  of  Irishman  who 


67 


believes  in  enjoying  life,  and  the  advice  he  gives  to  his  cha- 
pel of  girls  is  a cheerful  counterblast  to  the  comminations  of 
the  Jesuit  priests.  He  has  much  to  say  about  himself ; he  is 
a boaster,  but,  like  many  boasters,  a bit  of  a coward.  An 
expert  in  love-making,  he  is,  one  feels,  an  equally  competent 
love-breaker.  The  mood  of  this  excerpt  is  high-spirited  fan- 
tasy; in  texture  it  is  lighter,  and  in  allusion  less  esoteric, 
than  those  portions  of  the  work  which  deal  directly  with  the 
main  theme ; for  these  reasons,  and  because  it  suffers  less  by 
excision,  this  passage  has  been  selected  as  a suitable  introduct- 
ion to  the  perusal  of  Work  in  Progress. 

In  the  notes  which  follow  explanation  is  given  of  nearly  all 
the  synthetic  words  or  phrases.  The  commentary,  however, 
does  not  claim  to  be  exhaustive  ; some  allusions  have  certainly 
been  overlooked,  a few  (e.  g.  Jacobus  A.  Per  shawm,  Variants) 
have  remained  insoluble ; moreover,  certain  interpretations 
are  merely  tentative.  Indeed,  one  of  the  fascinations  of  rea- 
ding Work  in  Progress  is  that  as  a mine  of  suggestion  and 
allusion  it  is  practically  inexhaustable  ; apart  from  its  literary 
and  cosmological  innovations,  the  resolution  of  its  synthetic 
word-structures  may  well  have  a special  appeal  to  the  present 
generation  of  the  English-speaking  races,  whose  interest  in 
words  — parvis  componere  magna  — is  demonstrated  by  the 
space  reserved  in  contemporary  journals  for  problems  in 
word-building  and  word-manipulation. 

Voise.  — His  voice,  grown  rather  hoarse,  suggests  “ noise 
Somewhit.  — A trifle  less  than  “ somewhat  ”. 

Dorse.  — He  turns  his  hack  on  her  to  pay  court  to  his 
voice. 

Onsatumcast.  — Upwards  (towards  the  planet)  plus  ‘‘  uncer- 
tain ” (timidly). 


68 


Stellar.  — The  allusion  is  to  Dean  Swift’s  Stella ' ; in  the  follo- 
wing sentence  Vanissy  (Vanessa)  continues  the  motif. 
Swellaw.  — He  swallows  down  an  impediment  in  his  throat, 
looking  towards  a bird  that  is  not  there,  a projection  of 
the  “ bird  ” allusion  in  “ swift  ”.  Swellaw,  thus  spelt, 
may  also  suggest  celestial  ordinance. 

Pursonally.  — He  has  been  complaining  that  he  wants  more 
money ; Jaun  is  the  sort  of  man  who  never  has  enough 
of  it. 

If  time...  them.  — A variant  of  the  proverb  Chi  va  piano  va 
sano.  If  Mr.  Time-Enough  lost  his  ducks,  Mr.  Walking- 
Easy  found  them. 

I’ll  nose...  fonx.  — Fonx  suggests  “ funk  ” (a  blue  funk)  as 
well  as  “ fox  ”. 

With  any  tristys.  — As  well  as  any  sad  person  (Tristram)  alive 
on  the  earth. 

Of  all  them...  — An  echo  of  the  lines  “ O all  you  who  pass 
by  etc.  ” 

Wilfrid’s  walk.  — This  appears  to  be  a child’s  name  for  some 
animal  (c.  f.  Teddy-bear). 

I . As  in  Ulysses,  so  in  Work  in  Progress,  there  are  many  references  to 
the  awful  Dean  of  St  Patrick’s  ”,  and  in  a recent  review  of  a fragment  of 
Mr  Joyce’s  latest  work,  published  under  the  title  Anna  Livia  Plurabelle,  it 
was  implied  that  the  language  of  this  work  was  akin  to  the  ''  little  language  ” 
in  which  Swift  addressed  MD.  As  the  reviewer  wittily  observed,  ''  a 
little  language  is  a dangerous  thing  The  comparison  was,  however,  inapt. 
The  prose  of  Work  in  Progress  is  far  removed  from  a " little  language  ” of 
lovers,  or  those  pretty,  petty  diminutives  coined  by  Presto  for  Pepette.  It 
is,  on  the  contrary,  a great  language,  an  augmentation  of  the  resources  of  the 
common  tongue,  like  a language  of  giants  or  Homer’s  "speech  of  the  blessed 
gods  Moreover,  a little  language  is  a sort  of  private  code,  significant 
only  to  those  ' ' in  the  know  ”.  The  peculiarity  of  Mr  Joyce’s  latest  work  is 
its  "Catholicism  ”,  and  most  of  the  difficulties  of  the  text  are  due  to  the 
ubiquity  of  its  allusions. 


69 


Spoonfind.  — The  ideas  of  “ kiss  ” and  “ waitress  ” are  com- 
bined, preparing  for  “ Lady  of  Lyons  ” — the  title  of  Bul- 
wer  Lytton’s  famous  play  and  an  allusion  to  a popular 
restaurant. 

Mona  Vera...  — The  one  true  Catholic  (toutou  i.  e.  fondling 
and  everywhere)  and  Apostolic  Church.  Jaun  would  like 
to  find  a girl  with  a job  of  her  own  to  support  him  so  that 
he  would  not  have  to  work.  A teashop  assistant  would 
do  — or  (for  Jaun  is  here  in  orders)  the  Church. 

Saint  Jamas  Hanway.  — Jonas  Hanway  (1712-1786)  was  the 
first  man  to  walk  the  London  streets  carrying  an  umbrella. 
The  Londoners  threw  stones  at  him. 

Pershawm,  intercissous.  — I am  unable  to  trace  the  history  ot 
this  other  holy  martyr,  who  was  “ cut  up  ”,  as  Hanway 
was  stoned. 

Thnrifex.  — Suggests  thurifer  and  crucifix.  Jaun  is  fond  of 
his  pipe;  further  references  to  this  come  later.  Tobacco 
is,  in  fact,  his  favourite  incense. 

Peter  Roche.  — “ Thou  art  Peter,  and  upon  this  rock  etc.  ” 
Roche  also  suggests  fish^  the  roach  as  well  as  (I  suppose) 
ihc  anguille  sous  roche.  From  this  point  a “ fish  ” motif 
begins  to  insinuate  itself.  Or,  to  vary  the  metaphor,  this 
word  sounds  the  tonic  of  the  key  for  the  following  pas- 
sage. 

Frind  of  my  boozam.  — C.  f.  .a  line  from  Moore’s  “ Meeting 
of  the  Waters  “ ’T was  that  friends,  the  beloved  of  my 
bosom,  were  near.  ” 

Cubits.  — Elbows  plus  Cupids. 

With  me  hares...  — He  sees  himself  spending  a night  in  the 
woods  (Phoenix  Park  ?)  amongst  the  animals.  He  will  be 
rather  frightened,  his  hair  will  stand  on  end,  his  ears  pric- 
ked up  (longears  also  implies  “ rabbits  ” ).  This  part  of 


70 


Jaun’s  sermon  is  a “ pastoral  ” in  both  senses,  and  its 
language  is  redolent  of  the  fauna  of  field  and  forest. 

Beausome.  — Suggests  bosom  and  beauty. 

Stopandgo  jewels.  — Glowworms. 

Dimtop  brilliants.  — He  will  catch  misty  dew  on  the  tip  of  his 
tongue. 

Fleurt.  — Recalls  the  French  origin  of  the  word  “ flirt  ” — 
fleurette. 

Saint  Grousers...  This  seems  to  refer  to  the  opening  of  the 
shooting  season.  Jaun  will  stay  on  the  safe  side  till  the 
lawful  season  for  shooting  begins  ; “ hoopoes’  hours  ”(?). 

Sheep’s  lightning.  — ~ Sheet  lightning  is  to  fork  lightning  as  the 
sheep  to  the  wolf. 

Nightrives.  — He  hears  the  night  mail-trains  going  along  the 
river  banks. 

Moor  park ! — The  cry  of  this  Australian  bird  is  said  to  be 
‘‘  More  Pork  ” I (c.  f.  Adelaide’s  naughtingerls  below.) 
Also  an  allusion  to  Moor  Park  where  Swift  met  Stella. 

Philopotamus.  — An  apt  variant  of  hippopotamus. 

Crekking  jugs...  ■—  He  will  crack  jokes  with  the  (Frenchy)  frogs 
and  his  genoux  will  knock  together  with  panic.  Crekking 
recalls  “ brek-kek-koax  ” the  classical  “ frogs’  chorus  ”. 

Leaving...  trout.  — Jaun  is  lazy;  he  will  be  too  slack  to  bring 
home  his  picnic  outfit.  Belleek  is  a kind  of  china. 

Neviewscope.  — Cloud-gazing  telescope ; nepheloscope.  (Allu- 
sion to  Nevsky  Prospect?  Also,  perhaps,  to  nepotism; 
Jaun  is  sure  to  have  an  amicus  in  curia.) 

Rugaby  moon....  — Rugby  plus  lullaby.  Jaun  sees  the  moon 
rolling  between  the  clouds  like  a ball  between  the  muddy 
feet  of  the  scrum.  Westasleep  suggests  the  song  “ The 
West’s  asleep  ” (lullaby  motif).  The  moon  “ goes  to 
sleep  ” when  she  reaches  the  limit  of  her  course. 


71 


For  to  watch...  — He  will  await  sunrise. 

The  rent...  — There  is  a hole  in  his  trdusers  on  the  side 
towards  the  river.  Beavery  suggests  hat-beaver-breviary . 

Dace...  grannom. — “ Fishing”  allusions.  The  grannom  'is 
a fly  used  by  fishermen.  The  feast  of  grannom  is  probably 
some  fishermen’s  festival. 

Swansway.  — A “ kenning''  for  river. 

Pursewinded.  — - Suggests  pursy  plus  short-winded. 

Rearin  antis.  — An  echo  of  “ rari  nantes  ".  Jaun,  of  course, 
is  an  easy  victor  in  the  LifFey  swimming  match. 

Astench.  — Astern  plus  tench  plus  stench.  They  would  get 
scent  of  Jaun,  from  behind,  to  leeward. 

Norange.  — The  derivation  of  orange  is  naranj  (Arab  :).  This 
is,  in  fact,  the  old  form  of  the  word  (c.  f.  apron  from  nap- 
peron).  There  is  here  a hint  of  the  rainbow  motif  which 
appears  so  often  in  the  work. 

Bear.  — Besides  the  obvious  meaning,  the  word  (German 
Birne)  is  suggested,  and  the  suffix  “ or  two  " (an  orange 
or  two)  as  in  “ carriage  and  pair  ”. 

Logansome. — Lonesome  ^\us  logan-stone  (a  poised  heavy  stone 
at  the  river’s  edge). 

G.  b.  d.  in  my  f.  a.  c.  e.  — An  ingenious  combination  of  sug- 
gestions for  both  pipe-smokers  and  musicians  (the  notes 
on  the  “ lines  ” G B D are  between  the  “ spaces  ” F A C E). 
The  GBD  pipe  is  well  known....  Here  a “ music  motif” 
begins  to  foliate. 

Solfanelly.  — Suggests  the  “ tonic  solfa  ” and  solfanelli  (Ita- 
lian : matches). 

Shellyholders.  — Hands  cupped  like  shells. 

Bcnuvolent.  — Italian  forms  continue.  Full  of  clouds 
(jiuvoli). 

Jealosomines.  — Jessamines  plus  jealous-of-mine. 


72 

Deelight.  — The  word  “ delight  ” is  thus  stressed  in  the  duet 
“ The  Moon  hath  raised  her  lamp  above 

Saptimber.  — Surely  it  is  more  reasonable  thus  to  call  the 
month  than  “ the  seventh  ”,  when  it  is  really  our  ninth  1 

Dapping.  — A method  of  fishing.  Griffeen  (?) 

Burning  water.  — The  water  would  be  lit  up. 

Pike  and  pie.  — Suggests  “ by  and  by  The  p io  b muta- 
tion was  prepared  for  above. 

0 twined...  — Echo  of  a song. 

Adelaide’s  naughtingerls.  Adelaide  recalls  the  song  as  well 
as  the  town. 

I’d  tonic...  — I’d  teach  my  nine-and-twenty  blackbirds  how 
to  sing.  (Echo  of  the  nursery  rhyme  — with  musical  and 
fforal  variations.) 

Numberous.  — Numerosus  (musical). 

Fairyaciodes. — Variations  (fairy  — odes). 

1 give...  -j-  This  is  a translation  of  the  “ tonic  sol  fa  ” names 

of  the  notes  in  the  scale  (as  an  Italian  ear  might  hear 
them  : do,  “ Igive”,  re,  “ a king”,  and  so  on)  : do,  re, 
mi,  fa,  sol,  la,  si,  do,  I double  give:  the  high  do  (C). 

Eclosed.  — Echoed  plus  (French)  e'clore. 

I give  to  me...  — This  is  the  major  chord  (do-mi-sol-do  : 
CEGC). 

Sensitive.  — Allusion  to  the  sensitive  (note  preceding  the  tonic). 

Latouche’s.  — Probably  a business  in  which  Jaun  thinks  of 
investing  : the  name  is  evidently  chosen  for  its  musical 
association  (Jes  touches  — the  keys  of  a piano).  There  is 
here  a foliation  of  French  words.  The  Latouche  in  ques- 
tion is,  perhaps,  one  of  the  numerous  Huguenot  families 
settled  in  Dublin  (c.  f.  Bloom’s  reflexions- on  Miss  Dube- 
dat:  Ulysses,  p.  167.  L’Alouette,  “ a lark  in  clear  air”,  is 
also  mentioned  in  Ulysses  ; p.  8). 


73 


Subdominal.  — Abdominal  attuned  to  subdominant.  Note 
how  Jaun  in  (in)  vestments  combines,  as  usual,  the  lucra- 
tive with  the  ritual. 

Bait.  — Bef  adapted  to  the  “ fish  ” motif. 

Half...  — “Sis  ” is  lightly  clad  ; her  garments  of  weigh  but 
half  an  ounce. 

Factor.  — Besides  the  vague  “ business  ” allusion  in  this  word 
there  is  a suggestion  of  the  French  facteur.  One  of  Jaun’s 
avatars  is  “ Shaun  the  Post  ”. 

Bectives.  — A football  team. 

Solman  Annadromous.  — Solman  ‘ suggests  {inler  alid)'‘'‘  sal- 
mon ” (a  fish  said  tp  be  sleepless).  Anadromous  — of 
fish  ascending  rivers  to  spawn.  The  ‘ n ’ is  doubled  here 
so  as  to  form  “ Anna  ”,  a river  prefix  often  used  in  Work 
in  Progress.  “ Anna”  seems  to  be  a popular  corruption 
of  the  Latin  amnis ; thus  the  Anna  Liffey  was  shown  in 
old  maps  as  Amnis  Livius.  Anna  Livia  (the  Eve  of  the 
story),  “ a judyquean  not  up  to  your  elb  ”,  holds,  earlier  in 
the  work,  a levee  of  some  hundred  of  her  namesakes  from 
all  parts  of  the  earth,  including  Anna.  Sequana  (Seine), 
Annie  Hudson,  Susquehanna  and  good  Ann  Trent. 
Pescies.  — Little  fishes  (Italian)  with,  perhaps,  a suggestion 
of  “ sins  ” — peches. 

Brogues  and  kishes.  — From  the  Irish  expression  “ ignorant 
as  a kish  of  brogues  (a  basketful  of  little  shoes  ) ”.  Here 
the  “ loaves  and  fishes  ” are  hinted  at. 

1.  This  association  of  Solomon  and  Salmon  may  be  assimilated  with  the 
Irish  legend  of  the  salmon  of  wisdom  ” ; to  eat  the  smallest  morsel  of  its 
flesh  was  (as  in  the  the  case  of  the  national  hero  Finn  MacCool)  to  acquire 
the  gift  of  wisdon  and  prophesy  (c.  f.  the  " tree  of  knowledge  ” and  Pro- 
metheus legends,  strands  of  which  are  often  discernable  in  the  texture  of 
Work  in  Progress). 


74 


Axe  the  channon.  — Channon  — ‘‘  Shannon  ''plus  “ channel 

Leip  a liffey.  — - Nothing  could  hold  up  the  advances  of  Jaun 
the  lover.  The  leip  formation  may  suggest  the  “ salmon’s 
leap  ” (Leixlip). 

Annyblack  water.  — Anny,  as  above,  for  amnis.  Three  Irish 
rivers  are  called  “ Blackwater  ”. 

Scats.  — Norwegian  for  treasure  ; in  German  Schat^. 

Peternatural.  — Peter,  the  “ loganstone  ” of  the  Church,  made 
a very  human  slip  on  three  famous  occasions. 

Its  daring...  — This  passage  is  obscure  ; the  obvious  meaning 
is  “ It  is  divine  to  risk  doing  the  thing  one  fears  ” ; but 
in  this  passage  Jaun  is  making  love  and,  from  what  prece- 
des, seems  to  be  indulging  in  a certain  exhibitionism. 
The  “ forbidden  fruit  ” idea,  an  invitation  to  some  act  out 
of  the  normal,  seems  to  be  implied. 

And  before...  — This  passage  goes  to  the  lilt  of  an  Irish 
song.  Jaun  is  swinging  the  girl  higher  and  higher  in  his 
arms. 

Ignitial’s  davy.  — Jaun  has  a postman’s  lamp  with  him  : also 
affidavit \s  implied. 

Hide.  — A recall  of  the  “ treasure  ” theme,  as  well  as  Jaun’s 
skin. 

Admiracion.  — She  simpers  her  admiration. 

Sybarate — Separate  plus  sybarite.  The  separation  has 

bisected  cbambers. 

Run  my  shoestring.  — (American)  make  easy  money.  The 
American  note  is  appropriate,  for  Jaun  is  the  sort  of  Irish- 
man who  crosses  the  ocean  and  makes  his  pile  in  the 
States. 

Assideration...  — Jaun  thinks  how  cold  it  is  out  in  the  night 
under  the  stars  (assideration).  Luftsucks,  a variant  of  the 
German  Luft^ug,  a draught. 


75 

Borting.  — His  cold  is  getting  worse  and  thus  he  snuffles 
“ morning”;  the  Danish  prefix  iox  departure  is  bort-. 

Perish  the  Dane.  — Weather  to  perish  the  Danes  — very  cold 
weather.  Here  Dane  suggests  “ Dean  ” (pronounced  in 
the  Irish  manner)  ; a recall  of  the  “ Swift  ” motif.  The 
word  “ chapter  ” naturally  ensues. 

Atramental.  — Detrimental  plus  “ dark  ” (c.  f.  atrabilious). 

Sotisfiction.  — Satisfaction  plus  “ so  ’tis  fiction 

Eithou.  — I — thou  : either. 

I earnst...  — A sneeze  is  coming  — Schue  ! — Germanically 
antithetic  to  “ my  hat  ”,  and  he  foreshortens  his  menda- 
cious “ 1 am  in  earnest  ”. 


THE  REVOLUTION  OF  LANGUAGE 
AND  JAMES  JOYCE 

BY 


EUGENE  JOLAS 


THE  REVOLUTION  OF  LANGUAGE 
AND  JAMES  JOYCE 


BY 

Eugene  Jolas. 

The  real  metaphysical  problem  today  is  the  word.  The 
epoch  when  the  writer  photographed  the  life  about  him  with 
the  mechanics  of  words  redolent  of  the  daguerreotype,  is 
happily  drawing  to  its  close.  The  new  artist  of  the  word  has 
recognized  the  autonomy  of  language  and,  aware  of  the 
twentieth  century  current  towards  universality,  attempts  to 
hammer  out  a verbal  vision  that  destroys  time  and  space. 

When  the  beginnings  of  this  new  age  are  seen  in  perspective, 
it  will  be  found  that  the  disintegration  of  words,  and  their 
subsequent  reconstruction  on  other  planes,  constitute  some  of 
the  most  important  acts  of  our  epoch.  For  in  considering 
the  vast  panorama  of  the  written  word  today,  one  is  struck 
with  the  sensation  of  its  endless  and  monotonous  repetit» 
iousness.  Words  in  modern  literature  are  still  being  set  side 
by  side  in  the  same  banal  and  journalistic  fashion  as  in  pre- 
ceding decades,  and  the  inadequacy  of  worn-out  verbal  patterns 
for  our  more  sensitized  nervous  systems  seems  to  have 
struck  only  a small  minority.  The  discovery  of  the  subcon- 
scious by  medical  pioneers  as  a new  field  for  magical  explor- 
ations and  comprehensions  should  have  made  it  apparent  that 


8o 


the  instrument  of  language  in  its  archaic  condition  could  no 
longer  be  used.  Modern  life  with  its  changed  mythos  and 
transmuted  concepts  of  beauty  makes  it  imperative  that  words 
be  given  new  compositions  and  relationships. 

James  Joyce,  in  his  new  work  published  serially  in  transit- 
ion, has  given  a body  blow  to  the  traditionalists.  As  he 
subverts  the  orthodox  meaning  of  words,  the  upholders  of 
the  norm  are  seized  by  panic,  and  all  those  who  regard 
the  English  language  as  a static  thing,  sacrosanct  in  its  posit- 
ion, and  dogmatically  defended  by  a crumbling  hierarchy  of 
philologists  and  pedagogues,  are  afraid.  Epithets  such  as 
“the  book  is  a nightmare,”  “disgusting,  distorted  rubbish,” 
“ a red-nosed  comedian,  ” “ senile  decay  of  the  intellect,  ” 
“ utterly  bad,  ” etc.,  have  been  poured  on  the  author  and  his 
work. 

In  a recent  essay  in  the  Criterion  entitled  “ Style  and  the 
Limitations  of  Speech,  ” Mr.  Sean  O’Faolain  attempts  to 
dispose  of  the  Joycian  onslaught  by  examining  the  nature  of 
language  and  its  limitations,  and  he  arrives  at  the  remarkable 
stand-pat  conclusion  of  the  “ immobility  of  English.  ” Mr. 
O’Faolain  states  among  other  things  : “ There  are  real  limit- 
ations to  the  eloquence  of  words.  These  are  mainly  two, 
despite  the  overteeming  richness  of  what  we  do  possess,  our 
vocabulary  is  not  of  our  manufacture  and  it  is  limited  : and 
meanwhile,  liberty  to  invent,  and  add  to,  and  replace,  is 
absolutely  denied  us  — denied  us,  as  it  would  seem,  for  all 
time.  ” Mr.  O’Faolain,  basing  his  conclusions  on  a dessic- 
ated  philosophy  of  historicism,  rejects  Mr.  Joyce’s  language 
as  “ a-historic,  ” and  chides  him  for  running  counter  to 
certain  eternal  laws  of  nature. 

Again,  in  a review  of  Anna  Livia  Plurabelle (Ivhh  States- 
man, Dublin)  after  examining  a phrase  beginning  with  : 


8i 


“ She  was  just  a young  thin  pale  soft  shy  slim  slip  of  a thing 
etc.,  ” and  after  indicating  that  Mr.  Joyce’s  system  had  col- 
lapsed, because  he  (the  reader)  was  unable  to  penetrate  the 
meaning  of  certain  neologisms,  Mr.  O’Faolain  concludes  that 
this  language  is  “ almost  music  ” and  serves  no  useful  pur) 
pose.  The  sentence  he  quotes,  (from  page  21  of  A.  L.  P.- 
contains  the  word  silvamoonlake  ” which  he  analyses. 
This  mental  exercise  ends  in  the  recognition  of  silva  as  being 
in  relation  to  silver  and  sylva,  moon  as  being  moon,  and  lake 
as  being  lake.  That  is  already  something,  although  lake 
should  also  be  understood  to  have  some  relation  to  a lacteal, 
or  milky,  image  (cf.  P.  24  A.  L.  P.  the  Petrarca  Laura  allus- 
ion, “ By  that  Vale  Vowclose’s  lucydlac,  etc.  ”).  He  stumbles 
against  the  neologism  “ forstfellfoss.  ” This  means  nothing 
to  him.  Now  the  word  “ foss,  ” which  puzzles  him  more 
than  “ forst  ” and  “ fell,  ” — although  the  real  meaning  of 
“ forst  ” has  also  escaped  him,  it  being  indicative  of  tree  — 
is  rather  well  known  to  students  of  geography.  It  is  a geo- 
graphical and  topographical  term  which  my  Baedeker  readily 
reveals  to  me.  Under  the  heading  of  World’s  Biggest  Wat- 
erfalls, I discover,  not  only  Niagara  Falls  (170  m high)  but 
Feigumfoss  in  Norway  (656  m.  high).  I also  find  other  falls 
in  Norway  bearing  the  generic  ending  of  foss  : Esplansfoss, 
Grandefoss,  Hoenefoss,  Stalheimsfoss,  and  many  others.  It 
has  been  a custom  for  some  time  to  admit  to  English  citi- 
zenship such  geographical  and  topographical  terms  as  : pampa, 
(ice)  berg,  spa,  fjord,  campagne,  steppe,  veldt,  lock,  savannah, 
geyser,  maelstrom,  lande,  canyon,  etc.  Mr.  O’Faolain  will 
probably  object  that  he  is  not  supposed  to  know  Scandinavian 
in  order  to  understand  a work  of  English  literature.  But  it  is 
equally  apt  to  say  that  a knowledge  of  Latin  and  Greek,  and  a 
light  smattering  of  other  languages,  is  no  longer  sufficient  in  an 


82 


age  that  is  rapidly  coming  to  a complete  internationalization 
of  the  spirit. 

Let  it  be  understood  once  and  for  all  that  we  can  no  longer 
accept  the  ideas  of  a past  epoch.  We  are  not  interested  in 
romantic  ^"passe-ism,  ” nor  in  infantile  parallelisms. 

The  most  cursory  glance  at  the  evolution  of  English,  or 
other  languages,  shows  that  speech  is  not  static.  It  is  in  a 
constant  state  of  becoming.  Whether  the  organic  evolution 
of  speech  is  due  to  external  conditions  the  people  themselves 
bring  about,  or  whether  it  is  due  to  the  forward-straining 
vision  of  a single  mind,  will  always  remain  a moot  question. 
I imagine  there  is  an  element  of  both  working  simultaneously 
at  this  process.  Renan  once  accused  Saint-Paul  of  ‘‘  audac- 
iously violating,  if  not  the  genius  of  the  Greek  language,  at 
least  the  logic  of  human  language.  ” The  reason  for  Saint- 
PauFs  heresy  lies  in  the  fact,  — as  pointed  out  by  the  Rev. 
Marcel  Jousse  — that  he  tried  to  follow  the  laws  of  spoken 
human  language.  There  is  no  logical  reason  why  the  trans^ 
mutation  of  language  in  our  day  should  not  be  as  legitimate  as 
it  was  throughout  the  ages.  While  painting,  for  instance, 
has  proceeded  to  rid  itself  of  the  descriptive,  has  done  away 
with  the  classical  perspective,  has  tried  more  and  more  to 
attain  the  purity  of  abstract  idealism,  and  thus  led  us  to  a 
world  of  wondrous  new  spaces,  should  the  art  of  the  word 
remain  static  ? Is  it  not  true  that  words  have  undergone  rad_ 
ical  changes  throughout  the  centuries  ? Should  James  Joyce, 
whose  love  of  words  and  whose  mastery  of  them  has  been 
demonstrated  in  huge  creations,  be  denied  the  right  (which 
the  people  themselves  hold)  to  create  a vocabulary  which  is 
not  only  a deformation,  but  an  amalgamation  of  all  the 
languages  in  the  so-called  English-speaking  world  ? The 
English  language,  after  all,  has  been  an  amalgamation  trom 


8? 

the  very  beginning  of  its  existence.  Why  should  the  uni- 
lingual  Englishman  feel  worried  , when  in  the  British  Isles 
alone,  there  are  five  languages  still  in  common  use:  Manx, 
English,  Irish,  Gaelic  and  Welsh  I With  what  right  can  the 
‘ ‘ unilingual  ” Englishman  demand  that  the  well  of  the  English 
language  remain  undefiled  ? It  is  a very  muddy  well,  at 
best. 

But,  says  Mr.  O’Faolain  “ a word  is  a fragment  of  history 
that  we  have  agreed  to  accept  as  a symbol  for  a limited  number 
of  its  own  experiences  and  ours,  and  the  writer  works  with 
these  experiences  and  our  knowledge  of  them ; as  a result, 
words  become  in  his  hands  most  pliable,  roguish  and  sug- 
gestive things.  ” To  illustrate  his  point  he  chooses  the  word 
“ gentleman.  ’’  This  example  seems  to  me  inept.  If  he 
wishes  to  show  that  words  do  not  change,  then  “gentleman” 
does  not  show  it.  But  to  show  that  they  do  change,  let  us 
take  “ title,  ” for  example.  The  Latin  word  is  “ titulus  ” 
which  is  the  cross  on  top  of  the  letter  “ t.  ” INRI  was  a 
“ titulus”  for  the  cross  of  Christ.  There  is  even  a feastday 
of  that  name  in  the  Roman  Catholic  Church.  To  the  lawyer 
a “ title  ” represents  the  authenticity  of  a document  repre- 
senting an  heir’s  succession.  When  an  American  society  girl 
marries  a duke  or  a marquis,  she  is  marrying  a “ title.  ”. 
Then  “ title  ” also  indicates  the  descriptive  term  for  a work 
of  literature.  For  Gene  Tunney,  the  word  “ title  ” represents 
the  honor  he  received,  after  Mr.  Jack  Dempsey  had  seen  the 
starry  firmament.  Etc.,  etc. 

While  Mr.  Joyce,  beginning  with  Ulysses,  and  now  in  his 
still  unnamed  work,  has  been  occupied  in  exploding  the 
antique  logic  of  words,  analogous  experiments  have  been 
made  in  other  countries.  In  France,  Germany  and  Italy,  the 
undermining  process  has  been  going  on  for  the  past  fifteen 


84 


years.  In  order  to  give  language  a more  modern  elasticity, 
to  give  words  a more  compressed  meaning  through  disassoci- 
ation  from  their  accusomed  connections,  and  to  liberate  the 
imagination  with  primitivistic  conceptions  of  verbs  and 
nouns,  a few  scattered  poets  deliberately  undertook  to  disin- 
tegrate their  own  speech. 

Leon-Paul  Fargue,  one  of  the  great  French  poets  of  our 
age,  has  created  astonishing  neologisms  in  his  prose  poems. 
Although  retaining  much  of  the  purity  of  French,  he  has 
slashed  syllables,  transposed  them  from  one  word  to  ano- 
ther, built  new  words  from  root  vocables  and  thus  introduced 
an  element  entirely  unknown  before  into  French  literature. 
The  large  place  he  leaves  to  the  dream  as  a means  for  verbal 
decomposition  adds  piquancy  to  his  work.  When,  in  Tumulte, 
he  says:  Enclochez-vous  dans  I’alveole  ”,  no  dictionary 

will  give  you  the  meaning  of  enclocher.  Nor  is  the  English 
translation,  “ enbell  yourselves,  ” anything  but  a neologism. 
He  says : “ Te  voila,  zoizonin,”  which  might  be  translated 
by  “ lilbirdie,  ” but  which  is  a pure  invention  of  his  own. 
Consider  also  the  phrase  : “ Anatole,  tanaos  et  thanatos, 
anthropofrime,  ” etc.  Or:  “ un  vieux  bee  de  gaz  couronne, 
noir paponcle,  ” which  was  translated  in  transition  by:  “ an 
old  crowned  gas  lamp,  black  papuncle.  ” 

The  revolution  of  the  surrealists,  who  destroyed  complete- 
ly the  old  relationships  between  words  and  thought,  remains 
of  immense  significance.  A different  association  of  words 
on  planes  of  the  spirit  makes  it  possible  for  these  poets  to 
create  a universe  of  beauty  the  existence  of  which  was  never 
suspected  before.  Michel  Leiris  in  his  experimental  Glossaires 
departs  radically  from  academic  ideas  and  presents  us  with 
a vocabulary  of  iconoclastic  proportions.  M.  Leiris  stated 
at  one  time  : “ A monstruous  aberration  makes  men  believe 


85 


that  language  is  born  to  facilitate  their  mutual  relations. 
With  usefulness  as  an  aim,  they  prepare  dictionaries,  in  which 
words  are  catalogued  and  given  a well-defined  meaning 
(so  they  think)  based  on  custom  and  etymology.  Now, 
etymology  is  a perfectly  vain  science  that  gives  no  infor- 
mation whatsoever  about  the  veritable  meaning  of  a word, 
i.e.  the  particular  significance,  the  personal  significance  which 
everybody  must  give  it,  according  to  the  pleasure  of  his  spirit. 
As  for  custom,  it  is  unnecessary  to  say  that  it  is  the  lowest  crit- 
erion one  might  apply.  ’’Andre  Breton,  demoralizing  the  old 
psychic  processes  by  the  destruction  of  logic,  has  discovered  a 
world  of  magic  in  the  study  of  the  dream  via  the  Freudian 
explorations,  and  he  has  insisted  on  expressing  those  inte- 
rior currents  with  new  words  or  word  associations. 

Miss  Gertrude  Stein  attempts  to  find  a mysticism  of  the 
word  by  the  process  of  thought  thinking  itself.  She  does 
not  deform  the  word  as  such,  but  gives  it  new  sensations  by 
giving  it  its  mathematical  power.  Of  late  she  has  been  trying 
to  develop  a new  sense  of  grammar. 

Verbal  neologisms  were  first  attempted  in  Germany  by 
August  Stramm.  Here  is  one  of  his  poems : 

Abendgang 

Durch  sclimiege  Nacht 

Sdmeigt  iinser  Schritt  dahin 

Die  Haende  bangen  blass  iim  krampfes  Graiien 

De?'  Schem  sticht  scharf  in  Schatten  unser  Haupt 

In  Schatten 

U ns  I 

I loch  flimmt  der  Stern 


86 


Die  Pappel  haengt  herauf 
Und 

Hebt  die  Erde  nach 

Die  schlafe  Erde  armt  den  nackten  Himmel 

Du  schaust  und  schauerst 

Deine  Lippen  duensten 

Der  Himmel  kuesst 

Und 

Uns  gebaert  der  Kuss  ! 

While  Stramm  limited  himself  to  the  problem  of  re-recre- 
ating nouns  as  verbs  and  adjectives,  Hans  Arp,  who  is  really 
a Frenchman,  played  havoc  with  the  lyric  mind  by  inventing 
word  combinations  set  against  a fantastic  ideology. 

Certain  others  went  so  far  as  to  reproduce  gestures  only  by 
word  symbols.  These,  however,  remained  mostly  sound 
paroxysms.  Very  little  can  be  said  also  for  the  futuristic 
theory  of  “ words  in  liberty.”  It  did  not  solve  the  problem » 
since  it  ignored  the  psychic  contents  of  poetry.  Because  a 
work  of  art  is  primarily  a vision  expressed  through  rhythm, 
Marinetti’s  idea,  insisting  on  movement  as  the  sole  criterion 
of  expression,  remains  abortive. 

James  Joyce  has  independently  found  his  solution.  The 
texture  of  his  neologies  is  based  on  a huge  synthesis.  There 
is  a logic  of  his  own  back  of  every  innovation.  The  root 
of  his  evolution  can  be  traced  to  Ulysses.  There,  already, 
Mr.  Joyce  contemplated  the  disintegration  of  words.  In  the 
interior  monologue  words  became  disjointed  from  their 
traditional  arrangements,  and  new  possibilities  for  timbre 
and  associations  were  discovered.  In  developing  his  medium 
to  the  fullest,  Mr.  Joyce  is  after  all  doing  only  what  Shakes- 
peare has  done  in  his  later  plays,  such  as  The  Winter's  Tale 


87 


and  Cymbeline,  where  the  playwright  obviously  embarked 
on  new  word  sensations  before  reaching  that  haven  of  peace- 
fulness mirrored  in  the  final  benediction  speech  from  the 
latter  play  which  closes  the  strife  of  tongues  in  Ulysses. 
Let  us  consider,  for  example,  the  following  quotations 
from  Cymbeline,  selected  at  random  throughout  the  play. 

Sec.  Gent.  You  speak  him  far 

First  Gent.  I do  extend  him,  sir,  within  himself ; 

Crush  him  together,  rather  than  unfold 
His  measure  duly. 

Imo.  Thou  shouldst  have  made  him 

As  little  as  a crow,  or  less,  ere  left 
To  after-eye  him. 

Pis.  Madam,  so  I did. 

Imo.  I would  have  broke  mine  eye-strings ; crackM  them,  but 
To  look  upon  him  ; till  the  diminution 
Of  space  had  pointed  him  sharp  as  my  needle. 

Imo.  What  is  the  matter,  trow 

lack.  The  cloyed  will, 

That  satiate  yet  unsatisfied  desire,  that  tub 
Both  filPd  and  running,  ravening  first  the  lamb, 

Longs  after  for  the  garbage. 

Post 

Tis  still  a dream  ; or  else  such  stuff  as  madmen 
Tongue,  and  brain  not  : 


lack 

For  beauty  that  made  barren  the  swelFd  boast 


88 


Of  him  that  best  could  speak  ; for  feature,  laming 
The  shrine  of  Venus,  or  straight-pight  Minerva, 

Postures  beyond  brief  nature  ; for  condition, 

A shop  of  all  the  qualities  that  man 

Loves  woman  for  ; besides,  that  hook  of  wiving. 

Fairness  which  strikes  the  eye. 

Post Then  began 

a stop  i^  the  chaser,  a retire  ; anon 
A rout,  confusion-thick : forthwith  they  fly 
Chickens,  the  way  which  they  stooped  eagles ; slaves. 

The  strides  they  victors  made  : and  now  our  cowards. 

Like  fragments  in  hard  voyages,  became 
The  life  o’  the  need  : 

In  connection  with  this  last  quotation,  it  is  interesting  to 
compare  the  effect  of  haste  and  confusion  of  the  battle  with 
a similar  passage  from  Work  in  Progress,  the  description  of 
the  Battle  of  Waterloo  in  the  opening  pages. 

“ This  is  lipoleums  in  the  rowdy  howses.  This  is  the  Willing- 
done,  by  the  splinters  of  Cork,  order  fire.  Tonnerre  ! (Bullsear ! 
Play  !)  This  is  camelry,  this  is  floodens,  this  is  panickburns.  This 
is  Willingdone  cry.  Brum  ! Brum  ! Cumbrum  ! This  is  jinnies 
cry.  Underwetter  ! Ghoat  strip  Finnlambs  ! This  is  jinnies  rinn- 
ing  away  dowan  a bunkersheels.  With  a trip  on  a trip  on  a trip  on 
a trip  so  airy,  etc.  ” 

Then  there  are  the  coinages  of  words  to  be  found  in 
Cymbeline  such  as,  “ cravens  ”,  “ after-eye  ”,  “ dmperceive- 
rant  ”,  “ straight-pight  ”,  “ chaffless  ”,  “ whoreson  ”, 
“ under-peep  ”,  “ wrying”,  etc. 

Needless  to  say,  had  Shakespeare  employed  precisely  the 
same  innovations  as  Mr.  Joyce,  the  quarrel  would  have  long 


89 


since  died  down,  Mr.  Joyce’s  course  to-day  would  be  plain 
sailing  and  his  role  that  of  the  imitator  rather  than  the  innov- 
ator. In  all  the  examples  cited,  however,  there  is  an  easily 
recognizable  analogy  in  the  very  personal,  almost  obscure 
intention  of  the  artist,  which  makes  no  concessions  to 
communication  other  than  a tantalizing  invitation  to  the 
reader  to  seek  and  continue  to  seek,  if  he  would  know  the 
complete  thought  behind  earth  phrase  ; and  in  Joyce’s  work 
there  are  at  least  bits  of  recognizable  drift-wood  floating  on 
the  surface  of  the  stream,  which  is  not  the  case  in  the  Shakes- 
peare quotations,  where  the  reader’s  cue  lies  deep  and  well 
hidden  under  the  word  flow. 

James  Joyce  gives  his  words  odors  and  sounds  that  the 
conventional  standard  does  not  know.  In  his  super-tempo- 
ral and  super-spatial  composition,  language  is  being  born 
anew  before  our  eyes.  Each  chapter  has  an  internal  rhythm 
differentiated  in  proportion  to  the  contents.  The  words  are 
compressed  into  stark,  blasting  accents.  They  have  the  tempo 
of  the  Liffey  itself  flowing  to  the  sea.  Everything  that  the 
world  of  appearance  shows,  everything  that  the  automatic  life 
shows,  interests  him  in  relation  to  the  huge  philosophic  and 
linguistic  pattern  he  has  undertaken.  The  human  element 
across  his  words  becomes  the  passive  agent  of  some  strange 
and  inescapable  destiny. 

Those  who  have  heard  Mr.  Joyce  read  aloud  from  Work 
in  Progress  know  the  immense  rhythmic  beauty  of  his 
technique.  It  has  a musical  flow  that  flatters  the  ear,  that 
has  the  organic  structure  of  works  of  nature,  that  transmits 
painstakingly  every  vowel  and  consonant  formed  by  his  ear. 
Reading  aloud  the  following  excerpt  may  give  an  idea  of 
this : 

“ Shall  we  follow  each  others  a steplonger  whiles  our  liege 


90 


is  taking  his  refreshment  ? There  grew  up  beside  you  amid 
our  orisons  of  the  speediest  in  Novena  Lodge,  Novara  Ave- 
nue, in  fltwaspriduum-am-Bummel  oaf,  outofwork,  one  remo- 
ved from  an  unwashed  savage,  on  his  keeping  and  in  yours, 
that  other,  Immaculatus,  that  pure  one,  he  who  was  well 
known  to  celestine  circles  before  he  sped  aloft,  a chum  of  the 
angels,  a youth  they  so  tickerly  wanted  as  gamefellow  that 
they  asked  his  mother  for  little  earps  brupper  to  let  him  tome 
to  Tintertarten,  pease,  and  hing  his  scooter  ’long  and  ’tend 
they  were  all  real  brothers  in  the  big  justright  home  where 
Dodd  lives,  that  mother  smothered  model,  that  goodlooker 
with  not  a flaw  whose  spiritual  toilettes  were  the  talk  of  half 
the  town,  and  him  you  laid  low  with  one  hand  one  fine  May 
in  the  Meddle  of  your  Might,  your  bosom  foe  (not  one  did 
you  slay,  no,  but  a continent!),  to  find  out  how  his  innard 
worked  !” 

The  English  language,  because  of  its  universality,  seems 
particularly  fitted  for  a re-birth  along  the  lines  envisaged  by 
Mr.  Joyce.  His  word  formations  and  deformations  spring 
from  more  than  a dozen  foreign  languages.  Taking  as  his 
physical  background  the  languages  spoken  in  the  British 
Empire,  past  and  present  (Afrikaans-Dutch  : South-Africa  ; 
French  : Canada;  etc.)  he  has  created  a language  of  a certain 
bewilderment,  to  be  sure,  but  of  a new  richness  and  power 
for  those  who  are  willing  to  enter  into  the  spirit  of  it.  Even 
modern  American,  so  fertile  in  astonishing  anarchic  pro- 
perties, has  been  used  by  him.  The  spontaneous  flux  of 
his  style  is  aided  by  his  idea  to  disregard  the  norms  of  ortho- 
dox syntax.  Using  the  pun,  Mr.  Joyce  has  succeeded  in  giv- 
ing us  numerous  felicitous  tournures  in  spite  of  the  jeers  of 
the  professors.  Did  not  the  New  Testament  itself  use  puns 
in  order  to  put  over  an  idea  ? “ Tu  es  Petrus,  et  super  hanc 


91 

petrum  aedificabo  ecclesiam  meam,”  which  is  used  in  the  first 
book,  provides  certainly  a sufficiently  good  precedent. 

For  it  is  the  condition  between  waking  and  sleeping  as  well 
as  sleep  itself  which  James  Joyce  is  presenting  to  us  in  his 
monumental  work.  Here  for  the  first  time  in  any  literature, 
the  attempt  is  successfully  made  to  describe  that  huge  world 
of  dreams,  that  a-logical  sequence  of  events  remembered  or 
inhibited,  that  universe  of  demoniacal  humor  and  magic 
which  has  seemed  impenetrable  so  far.  (To  be  sure,  Gerhardt 
Hauptmann  in  Hannele’s  Himmelfahrt  attempted  to  present 
a dream-state,  but  it  remained  bound  in  the  old  literary 
conceptions  as  far  as  the  actual  expression  was  concerned). 
The  dynamics  of  the  sleep-mind  is  here  presented  with  an 
imagination  that  has  whirled  together  all  the  past,  present 
and  future,  as  well  as  every  space  related  to  human  and  inor- 
ganic evolution. 

But  in  developing  this  theme,  Joyce  realized  that  the  ele- 
ments of  sleep  have  never  been  properly  described  as  far  as 
the  real  night  language  is  concerned.  Obviously  we  do  not 
use  the  same  words  while  asleep  as  those  we  employ  when 
awake.  If  you  make  the  experiment  of  transcribing  the  nar- 
rative events  of  your  dream,  you  will  forever  be  confronted 
with  this  difficulty.  Every  writer  who  has  tried  to  commun- 
icate his  dreams  to  us  has  stumbled  against  the  inadequacy 
of  his  presentational  or  verbal  medium.  For  the  broken  im- 
ages of  the  dream  floating  through  a distorted  film  and  the 
actual  mechanics  of  words  that  Occur  in  the  movement  need 
a radically  new  attitude. 

James  Joyce  has  given  us  this  solution,  and  his  language 
corresponds  to  this  need.  Listen  to  “ Father  Viking  Sleeps,” 
the  physiological  description  of  sleep  in  Work  in  progress : 

“ Liverpoor?  Sot  a bit  of  it ! His  braynes  coolt  parritch. 


92 

his  pelt  nassy,  his  heart’s  adrone,  his  bluidstreams  acrawl, 
his  puff  but  a piff,  his  extremeties  extremely  so  Humph  is  in 
his  doge.  Words  weigh  no  more  to  him  than  raindrips  to 
Rothfernhim.  Which  we  all  like.  Rain.  When  we  sleep. 
Drops.  But  wait  until  our  sleeping.  Drain.  Sdops  ” 


I DONT  KNOW  WHAT  TO  CALL  IT  BUT 
ITS  MIGHTY  UNLIKE  PROSE 

BY 

VICTOR  LLONA 


I DONT  KNOW  WHAT  TO  CALL  IT  BUT  ITS 
MIGHTY  UNLIKE  PROSE 


BY 

Victor  Llona. 


Among  so  many  other  things,  what  we  have  seen  so  far  of 
Work  in  Progress  appears  to  be  a « divertissement  philologi- 
que  »,  if  I may  borrow  the  pat  expression  of  a lover  of  such 
entertainments,  M.  Valery  Larbaud.  A glittering,  mysterious 
show,  ringing  with  laughter,  yet  somber,  poetic,  and  fund- 
amentally sad,  like  all  the  spectacles  born  of  an  artist’s  dis- 
enchanted brains. 

A vast  company  of  actomords  — not  only  of  the  English, 
but  of  many  languages,  both  dead  and  alive  — cavort  here  in 
a whirlwind  dramatic  ballet  to  a polyphonic  orchestral 
accompaniment,  while  the  eyes  of  the  audience  are  dazzled 
and  soothed  in  turns  by  a display  of  colours  which  runs  the 
gamut  of  a lavish  palette.  Each  one  a character  in  costume 
— some  recognizable  at  first  sight,  others  inscrutable  in  a 
novel  garb,  perhaps  a wilful  deformation  of  their  lawful 
vestment  — these  words  skip  and  prance,  shout,  lisp,  sing  or 
speak  their  lines,  flit  like  birds  of  ravishing  or  disconcerting 
plumage  in  and  out  of  the  purposely  darkened  stage,  while 
multicoloured  beams  of  light  play  intermittently  upon  the 


96 


boards  flashing  upon  a fragmentary  scene,  disclosing  a stiff' 
tableau  vivant,  or  affording  a glimpse  of  some  sprightly  cava- 
lier seul  suspended  in  mid-air,  only  to  turn  away  from  him 
at  once,  so  that  we  shall  never  know  whether  the  bold  per- 
former did  land  upon  his  feet  or  break  his  neck  at  the  end  of 
his  pirouette. 

To  increase  our  mystification,  the  virtuoso  stage  director 
sends  in  at  times  his  words  by  pairs  or  trios,  so  interlocked 
and  arbitrarily  matched,  that  we  are  puzzled  at  first,  as  though 
we  saw  some  three-headed  monster,  never  before  beheld.  We 
scrutinize  the  phenomenon,  level  our  lorgnettes,  crane  our 
necks  and  peer  at  the  freaks.  Why,  it’s  only  a German  root 
sandwiched  in  between  two  stolid  English  monosyllables,  or 
perhaps  a vagrant  Portuguese  noun  marshalled  up  for  our 
judgment  between  two  French  gendarmes. 

* 

* * 

To  venture  an  opinion  on  the  other  aspects  of  Mr.  Joyce’s 
latest  work  would  be  premature.  Yet  those  aspects  no  doubt 
are  the  essential  ones.  The  problem  of  style,  for  instance. 
One  cannot  help  but  feel  that  this  new  work  will  advance  the 
technique  of  writing  far  beyond  the  point  where  it  has  been 
marking  time  since  the  publication  of  Ulysses,  Another 
aspect  is  the  mode  of  presentation  of  the  story  — or  rather  of 
the  prose  epic.  Another  yet  the  fine  restraint  with  which  a 
stupendous  erudition  is  made  use  of  to  give  colour,  body  and 
perspective  without  ever  being  allowed  to  intrude  purely  as 
encyclopaedic  matter  — a true  miracle  of  artistry. 

Whatever  may  be  the  ultimate  scope  of  the  work  — possibly 
a panoramic  view  of  human  story  — the  fragments  we  have 
so  far  are  gigantic.  Given  the  perfectly  balanced  craftsmans- 


97 

hip  of  Mr.  Joyce,  the  size  and  density  of  the  parts  are  a sure 
indication  as  to  the  proportions  of  the  whole. 

* 

* * 

The  handling  of  language  by  Mr.  Joyce  presents  such 
obvious  innovations,  that  it  has  drawn  the  attention  of  the 
critics  almost  to  the  exclusion  of  all  the  other  features  of  his 
new  work.  Here  criticism  is  entirely  permissible,  for  surely 
the  clues  we  have  so  far  may  serve  to  give  us  an  insight  into 
what  is  to  follow. 

The  embodiment  of  foreign  words  into  a given  language 
is  by  no  means  a new  departure.  The  practice  has  been,  and 
still  is,  resorted  to,  both  spontaneously  by  the  people  and 
deliberately  by  the  writers,  especially  at  such  times  when  the 
language  has  reached  a point  in  its  development  where  it 
must  be  fashioned  into  a literary  vehicle,  or  when  it  sorely 
needs  rejuvenating.  In  other  words,  both  when  the  language 
is  born  to  artistic  expression,  and  when  it  has  to  be  given, 
artificially,  a fresh  lease  of  life. 

But  never  was  the  procedure  indulged  in  on  such  a scale, 
with  such  determination  — so  radically,  in  such  a revolution- 
ary manner. 

*■ 

* * 

Rabelais,  to  whom  Mr.  Joyce  bears  much  more  than  a sur- 
face likeness,  did  it.  The  father  of  French  prose  literally 
coined  hundreds  of  neologisms,  of  which  an  astounding 
number  are  still  heartily  alive.  A proof  that  language  can  be 
made  by  a writer  ^ . 

I . Cf.  for  their  similarity  and  difference  Rabelais’  account  of  the  siege  of 
Corinth  by  Philip  of  Macedon  (book  III,  prologue):  “ Les  ungs,  des  champs 


98 


On  the  other  hand,  in  order  to  coin  his  neologisms,  Rabe- 
lais drew  mostly  from  Latin  and  from  Greek  — a little  (vic- 
ariously) from  Hebrew  and  Arabic  — but  I have  never  seen 
an  instance  when  he  forged  compound  words  made  up  of 
foreign  roots  or  syllables  pieced  together  with  roots  and 
fragments  of  French  words  — which  seems  to  be  the  most 
startling  innovation  in  Mr.  Joyce’s  handling  of  the  English 
language. 

Rabelais’  daring  never  went  so  far  as  that.  Perhaps  this 
artifice  never  occurred  to  him.  Perhaps  there  were  other  reas- 
ons for  this  reticence  on  the  part  of  one  who  dared  so  much. 
First  of  all,  the  author  of  Gargantua  was  French  and  used 
French,  his  own  language  by  right  of  birth,  for  which  he  had 
perhaps  a much  greater  reverence  than  Mr.  Joyce,  an  Irishman 
of  revolutionary  tendencies  (in  literature,  at  least),  could  pos- 
sibly entertain  for  the  King’s  English.  Another  — and 
perhaps  weightier  — reason,  is  that  the  French  tongue,  at  the 
time  Rabelais  used  it,  was  still  in  the  formative  period.  It 
was  a sturdy  infant  — as  sturdy  a baby  as  Gargantua  himself 
— not  the  worn  out  methuselah  we  have  with  us  today. 


es  fotteresses  retiroyent  meubles,  bestail,  grains,  vins,  fruictz  ”,  and  so  on, 
an  account  itmpedimented  with  military  baggage  from  several  [plundered  lan- 
guages, with  the  description  of  the  Great  Dublin  Duke  (Cf.  the  account  of 
the  battle  of  Waterloo,  Transition  I,  p.  14)  : “ This  is  the  big  Sraughter  Wil- 
lingdone,  grand  and  magentic  in  his  goldtin  spurs  and  his  ironed  dux  and  his 
quarterbrass  woodysyhoes  and  his  magnate’s  gharters  and  his  bangkok’s  best 
and  goliar’s  goloshes  and  his  pulloponeasyan  wartrews.  ” Where  the  hero 
stands  horsed  under  a seven  cubit  “ arc  de  triomphe  en  ciel  ” signed  by  words 
of  power  and  battle. 

In  a Life  of  Rabelais  which  the  writer  of  this  essay  is  now  preparing,  he 
endeavours  to  analyse  in  detail  this  fascinating  subject  of  the  literary,  imagin- 
ative and  suggestive  handling  of  language  in  metamorphosis  or  in  a transi- 
tional stage  — a problem  which  today  is  as  urgent  as  it  was  in  Rabelais’  age. 


99 

Consequently  no  such  drastic  innovations  were  required  to 
give  life  and  zest  to  Rabelais’  vehicle  of  expression. 

To  these  reasons  may  be  added  a third.  Prof.  Sainean,  in 
his  enlightening  work,  Le  Langage  de  Rabelais^  has  proved 
beyond  discussion  that  Maistre  Frangoys  really  knew  very 
little  of  the  foreign  languages  of  his  day. 

“ What  strikes  one  ”,  he  says,  “ when  perusing  the  novel, 
is  the  great  number  of  idioms  which  are  met  with  therein. 
Some  enthusiastic  commentators  have  made  of  Rabelais  the 
greatest  polyglot  of  the  Renaissance. 

“ This  judgment  must  be  toned  down.  This  polyglottism 
is  but  a purely  literary  contrivance.  Our  author  really  knew 
only  the  classical  tongues  (Latin  and  Greek)  and  Italian.  He 
had  but  a pretty  superficial  smattering  of  Hebrew,  and  knew 
nothing,  like  everybody  else  in  his  time,  of  Arabic  and 
Spanish,  as  well  as  of  the  idioms  which  are  encountered  here 
and  there  in  his  work.  ” 

In  this  respect  Mr.  Joyce  is  far  more  learned  than  Rabelais. 
His  knowledge  of  foreign  languages  is  as  diversified  as  it  is 
sound.  Italian  he  speaks  like  a native.  German  and  French 
he  knows  as  well.  He  has  better  than  a working  practice  in 
Spanish,  Portuguese,  Dutch  and  the  Scandinavian  languages. 
Words  of  seventeen  tongues  have  been  identified  so  far  in  his 
new  work  — and  every  one  of  them  is  used  with  a surety  of 
touch  that  bespeaks  more  than  a nodding  acquaintance. 

Yet  what  judgment  may  one  pass  on  this  widespread 
weaving  of  extraneous  threads  into  the  fundamental  language 
of  a literary  work  ? Does  not  the  author  take  the  erudition 
of  his  readers  too  much  for  granted  ? Perhaps  he  does  not 
care.  To  quote  Stendhal’s  “ mot  ” in  his  Foreword  to  The 
Memoirs  of  a Tourist  : 

“ Mr.  L...,  accustomed  as  he  was  to  speak  Spanish  and 


100 


English  in  the  colonies,  had  admitted  many  words  of  those 
tongues  (into  his  writing)  as  being  more  expressive. 

“ ‘Expressive  I no  doubt’,  I said  to  him,  ‘but  only  for  those 
who  know  Spanish  and  English.’  ” 

Here  Stendhal  talks  like  one  of  those  pests,  so  numerous 
among  his  countrymen,  “ les  hommes  de  bon  sens  None- 
theless the  crux  of  the  matter  is  there.  Mr.  Joyce  expects 
too  much  from  his  readers.  Few,  if  any,  will  possess  the 
knowledge  of  languages  — and  other  sciences  — that  would 
allow  them  fully  to  grasp  the  niceties  of  meaning  in  this 
work. 

However,  he  may  point  out,  were  he  disposed  to  answer 
such  criticism,  that  in  this  departure  he  but  anticipates  the 
trend  of  the  times,  which  assuredly  leans  to  a thorough  inter- 
nationalization in  speech  as  in  everything  else.  The  world 
today  is  not  the  restricted,  insular  province  that  it  still  was 
in  Stendhal’s  time.  The  prodigious  development  of  the 
means  of  locomotion  and  of  the  means  for  spreading  thought 
has  brought  about  a radical  change  in  this  provincialism,  not 
to  mention  the  upheaval  of  the  War,  the  like  of  which  had 
never  been  seen  in  the  world  on  such  a scale  since  the  Barb- 
aric invasions  which  marked  the  close  of  the  Roman  Empire. 


* 


* * 


When  completed,  no  doubt.  Work  in  Progress  will  still 
prove  a hard  nut  to  crack  for  the  vast  majority  of  its  readers. 
Mr.  Joyce  will  suscitate  a host  of  commentators  who  may  in 
some  respects  smooth  the  way  for  the  vulgum  pecus.  These 
scholars,  as  is  their  wont,  will  fight  and  squabble  over 
“ obscure  ” passages,  draw  up  glossaries  and  indulge  in  long- 
winded  dissertations  as  to  the  esoteric  meaning  of  certain 


lOI 


fragments.  But  Rabelais  was  sufficiently  understood  during 
his  life-time,  for  he  had  launched  his  giants  into  a world  of 
true  and  tried  readers.  France,  in  the  i6th  century,  con- 
tained, I am  sure,  a greater  proportion  of  educated  men  capable 
of  following  him  upon  the  roughest  paths,  than  is  the  case 
among  the  English-speaking  public  from  whom  Mr.  Joyce 
must  expect  to  muster  his  followers. 

Such  commentators,  however,  would  have  tickled  the  risible 
faculties  of  Rabelais  enormously.  I hope  that  Mr.  Joyce  will 
live  long  enough  to  enjoy  the  fun  of  which  his  literary  forbear 
was  so  unfortunately  deprived,  for  1 suspect  that  the  com- 
mentaries of  future  critics  of  his  new  work  will  not  lack  in 
amusing  elements. 

We  would  be  better  inspired  if  we  made  an  honest  effort 
and  tried  to  see  the  light  by  ourselves.  Here  and  there  1 
glimpse  in  Work  in  Pi'ogress  certain  gleams,  furtive  and 
fleeting,  I perceive  certain  recurring  sounds  which  might  give 
a key  to  the  secret.  Thus  in  a kaleidoscope,  the  fragments 
of  coloured  glass  which  form  the  apparently  endless  patterns 
are  few  and  in  each  fresh  and  unexpected  pattern,  we  end 
by  identifying  the  constituting  elements,  detecting  thus  the 
rhythm  of  the  successive  pictures.  The  work  still  in  progress 
might  be  of  such  design,  and  the  difliculties  it  offers  might 
be  less  than  it  appears  at  first  sight. 

Mr.  Joyce  may  have  a surprise  in  store  for  us.  His  artistry 
is  so  consummate  that  he  may  bring  order  out  of  apparent 
chaos  by  a mere  literary  artifice.  Up  to  the  present,  the 
fragments  that  have  appeared  suggest  the  disordered,  illogical 
imagery  of  dreams,  the  babblings  and  mutterings  of  human 
beings  upon  the  brink  of  sleep.  The  dreamers  may  awake 
and  talk  coherently  — after  their  visions  during  slumber  have 
served  to  give  us  an  insight  into  their  subconscious  souls. 


102 


These  blurred  speeches,  moreover,  may  be  intended  to  repres- 
ent the  Past. 

I feel  that  with  the  last  fragments  shall  come  the  revelation. 

* 

* * 

To  me,  one  of  the  most  striking  and  illuminating  thing  in 
connection  with  Work  in  Progress  is  that  it  has  managed  to 
reverse  the  consecrated  order  of  things.  We  commentators 
simply  could  not  be  kept  in  leash  — we  had  to  have  our  say 
in  a volume  which  will  grace  the  stalls  in  advance  of  the  text 
under  consideration. 

I should  like  to  be  told  of  another  example  of  this  out  of  the 
history  of  literature. 


Mr.  JOYCE  DIRECTS 
AN  IRISH  WORD  BALLET 

BY 


ROBERT  McALMON 


Mr.  JOYCE  DIRECTS 
AN  IRISH  WORD  BALLET 


BY 

Robert  McAlmon. 


In  a period  post-dating  the  admission  of  the  subconscious 
as  important  to  individual  and  general  human  destinies,  and 
when  an  acceptance  of  relativity  forces  the  realization  that 
facts  and  ideas  are  neither  as  hard  nor  as  logical  as  some 
minds  wish  them,  it  is  natural  that  a literature  should 
emerge  which  is  evocative  rather  than  explanatory,  more 
intent  upon  composite  types,  plots,  and  situations,  than  on 
particularized  meanings.  Had  the  inhabitants  of  the  tower  of 
Babel  sought  for  an  esperanto  language,  their  gropings  would 
have  been,  to  be  successful,  into  some  composite  subconscious 
of  individual  and  race  types  ; the  language  emerging  might 
readily  have  been  a dance  or  a symphony  of  music,  with 
whatever  evocations  and  implications  the  movements  of  a 
ballet  or  the  combinations  of  sound  summoned  to  any 
particular  subconscious.  The  ability  to  respond  to  suggestion 
varies  greatly.  However,  music  and  the  ballet  are  less 
inhibited  by  the  demands  of  meaning  than  literature  has 
been.  Audiences  do  not  insist  upon  a story  or  a situation  to 
appreciate  the  movements  of  a dance  or  the  strains  of  music. 
Critics  allow  that  there  can  be  a pure  art  in  these  mediums  ; 


io6 

they  have  sometimes  come  to  permit  with  painting,  sculptur- 
ing and  architecture,  that  for  evoking  a pleasurable  emotion 
or  sensation,  form  and  colour  does  not  have  to  be  utilitarian, 
descriptive,  literal,  or  possessed  of  meaning  other  than  the 
intent  to  awaken  response 

Also  good  comedy,  clowning,  pantomine,  nonsense,  slap- 
stick, drollery,  does  not  appeal  to  the  sense  of  humour  by  ex- 
planation, but  by  gesture.  In  such  good  dances  or  music  as 
are  humorous,  it  is  rarely  possible  to  define  the  reasons  for  the 
comic  appeal.  Prose  too  can  possess  the  gesticulative  qua- 
lity. 

In  Ulysses  James  Joyce  made  a summary  of  a good  share 
of  the  failure  of  the  entire  Christian  era.  Whether  it  was  his 
purpose  or  not,  and  it  probably  was  not  his  intent,  he  dam- 
ned intellectually  the  religious  and  metaphysical  logics  of 
Jesuitism,  emphatically,  and  of  Christianity  as  a whole,  gene- 
rally, for  the  effects  they  had  on  him  and  his  race  and  his  real- 
ization of  what  they  have  done  to  the  emotions  of  people. 
Having  what  has  been  called  his  “ detestable  genius  ” for 
words,  their  intonations,  connotations,  and  rhythms,  he  often 
achieved  orchestral  effects  with  his  prose,  but  the  morale  un- 
derlying the  book  was  such  that  it  suited  too  perfectly  the 
morale  of  the  time  when  it  first  appeared.  Then,  four  years 
after  the  war  the  world  had  come  to  an  end  ; there  was  an 
end  ; there  had  to  be  a new  beginning  ; and  Joyce,  realizing 
since  years  that  minds  to  not  think  in  sentences,  that  the 
subconscious  does  not  think  or  feel  in  ideas,  but  in  images, 
and  these  images  not  consecutive  or  related  to  our  as  yet  un- 
scientific understanding  of  psychology,  surely  wished  to  break 
though  language  to  give  it  greater  flexibility  and  nuance.  To 
him  language  does  not  mean  the  English  language  ; it  means 
a medium  capable  of  suggestion,  implication,  and  evocation  ; 


107 


a medium  as  free  as  any  art  medium  should  be,  and  as  the 
dance  at  its  best  can  be.  Primitive  tribes,  particularly  the 
Indians  of  North  America,  know  sign  language  as  a means  ot 
communications ; African  tribes,  by  drums,  dances,  and  a 
variety  of  gestures  get  their  emotions  across  without  the  nec- 
essary means  of  a common  language.  Isadora  Duncan’s 
dream  of  a dancing  America,  of  masses  of  dancing  figures,  of 
a populace  released  to  fuller  realizations  because  permitted  to 
express  themselves  individually  in  amass,  no  one  much  ques- 
tions because  she  is  dealing  with  the  dance.  As  yet  literature 
is  unfreed,  because  to  most  people  it  is  bound  up  with  the 
idea  of  story  telling,  the  drama  of  single  lives  or  a group  of 
lives.  It  still  is  under  the  shadow  of  medieval  philosophies, 
religion,  and  reasoning,  to  such  an  extent  that  its  scope  is  limi- 
ted. Joyce,  one  judges,  wishes  to  evolve  a prose  that  deals 
with  human  types,  mytholgies,  eruditions,  and  languages, 
compositely. 

In  Anna  Livia  Plurabelle,  which  is  written  to  suggest  the 
flowing  of  the  river,  it  is  hardly  important  that  Mr.  Joyce  has 
with  great  pains  sought  the  names  of  all  rivers  on  earth  and 
8 in  hell,  and  heaven.  Unless  the  satisfaction  he  himself  gets 
matters  enough  so  that  it  transmits  a satisfaction  to  the  reader, 
it  does  not  appear  significent  that  he  sought  for  the  word 
peace  in  29  languages  so  that  he  might  call  a composite  female 
character  peace  in  29  ways  ; and  similarly  with  ttmlight  that 
after  much  research  he  finds  that  in  the  Burmese  there  is  only 
the  word  Nyi-ako-mah-thi-ta-thi,  which  translates  literally 
into  “ the  time  when  younger  brother  meets  elder  brother, 
does  not  recognize  him  but  yet  recognizes  him  ”.  What  is 
important  is  the  sensations  evoked,  the  sensibilities  made 
susceptible  to  response,  by  his  writing,  and  that  necessarily 
varies  with  each  individual  reader.  The  question  “ but  what 


does  it  all  mean  ” need  not  be  asked ; it  means  variously,  to 
Joyce  himself  and  to  each  reader,  as  a Mozart,  or  a Beethoven 
or  a Strawinsky  symphony  means  variously  to  different  people 
and  variously  to  the  same  persons  in  various  moods  and 
circumstances.  Generally  the  new  work  in  Progress  with 
which  Mr.  Joyce  is  now  occupied  is  sprinkled  with  classical 
allusions  ; he  may,  at  the  time  of  writing,  find  a particular 
passage  that  suggests  to  him  a classical  mythological  figure, 
a reminiscence  of  Dublin,  an  ironical  crack  at  the  works  and 
pomps  of  Catholicism,  a sentimental  thought  about  some 
loved  person  of  his  present  or  past  acquaintance,  and  again 
a memory  of  Dublin.  Dublin  he  cannot  forget ; 

“ What  was  thaas?  Fog  was  whaas?  Too  mult  sleepth. 
Let  sleepth. 

“ But  really  now  whenabouts.  Expatiate  then  how  much 
times  we  live  in.  Yes  ? 

“ So  not  by  night  by  naught  by  naket,  in  those  good  old 
lousy  days  gone  by,  the  days,  shall  we  say?  of  whom  shall 
we  say?  while  kinderwardens  minded  their  twinsbed,  there- 
now  theystood,  the  sycomores,  all  four  of  them,  at  their 
pussy-corners,  and  their  old  time  pallyollogass  playing  copers 
fearsome,  with  Gus  Walker,  the  cuddy,  and  his  poor  old 
dying  boosy  cough,  esker,  Newcsele,  Saggard,  Crumlin,  Dell 
me,  Donk,  the  way  to  Wumblin,  Follow  me  beeline  and 
you’re  Bumblin,  Esker,  Newscle,  Saggard,  Crumlin,  and 
listening,  so  gladied  up  when  nicechild  kevin  Mary  (who 
was  going  to  be  commandeering  chief  of  the  choirboys’  brigade 
the  moment  he  grew  up  under  all  the  auspices).  Irishsmiled 
in  his  milky  way  of  cream  dwibbleand  onage  tustard  and  des- 
sed  tabbage,  frighted  out  when  badbrat  Jerry  Goldophing  (who 
was  hurrying  to  be  cardinal  scullion  in  anight  refuge  as  soon 
as  he  was  cured  enough  under  all  the  hospitals)  furrinfrow- 


109 

ned  down  his  wrinkly  waste  of  methlated  spirits  ick  and  lemon- 
choly  lees  ick  and  pulverised  rhubarbarorum  icky.  ” 

What  the  above  passage  means  to  Joyce  I cannot  say.  To 
me  it  means  that  he  cannot  forget  Dublin,  cannot  forget 
schooldays,  and  childhood.  To  a Dubliner  it  would  mean 
possibly  more;  but  to  me  childhood  memories,  nightfears  and 
humours,  weeping  willows  rather  than  sycamores,  and  a hac- 
kingly  coughing  consumptive  town  drunkard  are  evoked,  and 
the  suggestion  of  male  pedagogues,  monitors  in  a wet-the-bed 
ward  of  a boarding  school.  He  is  not  doing  characterizations 
of  definite  characters  ; he  is  implying  the  being  and  having 
been  of  types  that  are  general  to  all  times  and  places,  and 
according  to  the  readers  background  do  the  composite  charac- 
ters suggested  take  on  feature.  He  cannot  forget  Dublin,  and 
in  his  Irish  tenor  prose  lemoncholy  way  he  must  sing  or  be 
mumbling  a Dublin  Irish  come-all-you  in  a wistful  twilight 
remembering  occasionally  Greece  and  her  myths  such  as  a 
barber  whispering  to  the  rushes  that  Midas  has  golden  ears, 
or  recalling  that  the  twilight  of  madness  descended  on  Swift. 

“ Unslow,  malswift,  pro  mean,  proh  noblesse,  Atrahore, 
melancolores,  nears ; whose  glauque  eves  glitt  bedimmed  to 
imm ; whose  fingrings  creep  o’er  skull : till  quench.,  asterr  mist 
calls  estarr  and  graw,  honath  Jon  raves  homes  glowcoma.  ” 
Inevitably  swift  madness  (bad  swiftness)  mean  and  noble 
the  black  hour  black  care  sits  behind  the  horseman  (bringing 
near)  melancholy  (black  coloured  sorrow)  ; whose  owlsighted 
green  eyes  glimpse  of  reason  or  sight,  bedimmed  and  bedam- 
med  by  the  fingers  of  incipient  dementia  creep  o’er  the  skull 
(crepuscle);  till  one  star  (asterr : Greek)  in  being  quenched 
names  another  star  wench,  estarr  (German  for  blindness)  and 
graue  (starr)  (greenstar,  glaucoma)  grauestarr,  cataract,  grey, 
shwarsz  starr,  for  black  and  the  dissolution  of  the  retina. 


no 


But  also,  for  Joyce,  asterr  is  one  of  his  composite  female 
characters,  Esther  Johnson,  andEstarr  is  Hester  Vanhomrigh, 
and  probably  bethought  of  Astarte,  as  he  thought  with  graw 
of  his  glaucoma,  approaching  blindness,  grey  love  is  cold,  he 
remembers  his  love  for  words,  for  the  quality  which  is  ono- 
matopoeic. And  Honath  Jon  raves  in  a delirium  of  dreams 
for  the  homes  ot  the  star  women,  Stella  and  Vanessa,  in  this 
passage  compositely  suggested  hy  quench,  their  homes  sug- 
gesting fireside  and  repose,  the  glow  coma  of  repose. 

It  is  unlikely  that  Joyce  himself  understands  from  a re- 
reading of  his  present  writing  all  that  he  thought  it  had  in 
the  way  of  implication.  So  much  as  he  is  dealing  with  prose 
for  the  evocative  capacities  which  it  possesses  his  psychology 
and  mythology  are  the  renderings  of  his  subconscious  in  the 
hope  of  reaching  an  audience  that  responds  pleasurably  to 
the  implications  of  his  involved  orchestral  theme.  In  the 
above  quoted  passage  the  emotional  impact  of  its  meaning 
could  be  the  painful  record  of  a subconscious  quivering  with 
terrors  as  in  a night  crise,  but  by  using  the  english  language 
only  as  a basis,  while  weaving  in  classic  mythology,  Ger- 
man, latin,  and  French,  words  or  rythms,  he  has  managed 
to  depersonalize  his  emotions  and  situations  sufficiently  to 
take  the  raw  quivering  of  a suffering  spirit  out  of  the  passage. 
This  manner  he  utilizes  frequently.  There  is  no  telling  what 
languages  he  is  using  if  one  is  not  a person  who  knows  eighty 
languages  and  well.  The  extent  of  his  erudition  is  wide,  but 
not  so  great  as  people  sometimes  assume  it  to  be. ' He  admits 
to  philological  “ ragpicking  ” because  the  great  passion  of 
his  life  is  words,  their  colours  and  implications  ; he  does  not 
intend  to  create  a new  literary  esperanto,  but  he  wishes  to 
originate  a flexible  language  that  might  be  an  esperanto  of 
the  subconscious  and  he  wishes  to  believe  that  anybody 


Ill 


reading  his  work  gets  a sensation  of  understanding,  which  is 
the  understanding  which  music  is  allowed  without  too  much 
explanation.  His  readers  who  take  him  with  least  effort  are 
probably  the  younger  generation,  who  have  grown  up  with 
machinery,  the  radio,  the  aeroplane,  with  psycholanalysis 
enough  accepted  as  a progressing  study  so  that  fewer  laymen 
swallow  it  hook  and  sinker,  with  relativity  a theory  that  can 
be  accepted  for  the  timebeing  as  was  Newton’s  in  the  past. 
This  generation  may  demand  less  explanation  about  the 
meaning  of  meaning.  Being  well  out  of  the  period  when 
there  was  much  argument  about  abstract  art,  cubisms,  futu- 
risms, and  pure  form,  they  may  without  bewilderment  and 
resentment,  permit  their  sensibilities  to  remain  open  and 
susceptible  and  capable  of  response  to  the  implications  of  a 
literature  that  is  not  a literature  of  escape,  of  interpretation,  of 
propaganda  or  reform,  or  of  God  or  morality  seeking.  In  Joyce 
are  the  backgrounds  of  his  race,  his  education,  his  subconscious 
and  conscious  responses  to  mythology,  poetry,  metaphysics  that 
are  mainly  Jesuit,  and  from  the  source  of  his  subconscious 
flows  the  stream  of  his  wish  to  evoke  literary  music,  a ballet 
of  dancing  words  that  suggest  the  clear  line  and  mass  form 
which  is  the  beauty  quality  that  good  art  has.  The  river 
may  be  flowing,  or  he  may  be  wishing  to  summon  up  the 
sounds  ofnightor  to  awaken  the  emotions  that  night  thoughts 
bring.  The  symbol  of  the  river  flowing  however  is  not  the 
important  factor  ; it  can  be  too  insularly  insisted  upon  to  the 
extent  of  limiting  the  capacities  for  stimulating  the  reader’s 
sensual-sensitive  esthetic  response  to  prose  music ; and  more, 
what  to  Joyce  the  sounds  of  a river  flowing  evokes  emotionally 
may  be  quite  other  than  the  effect  of  riverflowing  sounds 
upon  another  person.  But  what  these  sounds  bring  into  his 
operating  conscious  from  the  scource  of  his  subconscious 


II2 

can  have  gratifying  implications  tor  that  other  person  never- 
theless. The  Irish  tenor  prose  sings  on,  deriving  from  classic 
literature  and  mythology  and  religion.  The  stream  of  the  sub- 
conscious reveals  itself,  derived  also  from  the  sources,  (always 
mainly  Dublinesque),  of  folklore  and  folksong,  of  Celtic 
bards,  of  Celtic  legends  of  slim  maidens  with  dark  hair  and 
lithe  bodies  and  breasts,  of  laughter  and  the  continual  melan- 
choly plaint  of  Celtic  whimsy,  fatalism,  and  the  erratic  shift 
of  mood.  Church  music  sounds  here,  and  the  half  remem- 
bered refrain  of  a sentimental  ballad  of  the  90’s  breaks  in  to 
be  itself  broken  in  upon  by  a barroom  ballad  or  the  ribald 
refrain  of  a bawdy  house  song.  Limericks  are  woven  into 
the  Irish  tenor  wailings.  No  more  than  Joyce  can  forget 
Dublin  and  Jesuitism  and  Irish  homelife  and  family  can  he 
resist  his  mania  for  playing  with  words  and  phrases,  punning. 
The  gossip  of  housewives  is  suggested ; the  chatter  of  lounging, 
lazy,  shiftless  barroom  and  streetcorner  politicians  plays 
through  the  prose.  The  preachings  and  moralizings  of  priests, 
washerwomen,  and  parents,  is  woven  into  the  pattern  with 
ironic  taunts  against  pedantries  and  the  manners  of  editorial 
and  newspaper  writings  ; the  insistence  upon  the  Dublin-a- 
m ale-city  with  a woman  either  a respectable  woman  or  a 
bloody  whore  is  less  in  this  new  work  than  it  was  in  Ulysses, 
and  to  that  extent  is  older  and  more  resigned.  He  cares  less 
now  for  ideas  and  situations  except  as  a basis  for  using  the 
medium  of  prose  as  a medium  for  declaring  his  passion  for 
words  and  their  suggestions. 

In  an  as  yet  unpublished  portion  of  the  new  work  this  is 
a passage  with  a definite  situation,  but  with  the  characters 
composite,  and  in  time  without  age,  but  of  course  the  scene 
must  be  Dublin  since  Joyce  cannot  forgive  Dublin  and  the 
Dublin  of  1904,  which  was  when  he  left  it  for  the  last  time. 


A time. 

Act : Dumbshow. 

Closeup. 

Man  with  nightcap,  in  bed,  fore.  Woman.  With  Curl- 
pins,  hind.  Discovered.  Side  point  of  view.  First  position 
of  harmony.  Say : Eh  ? Ha.  Check  action.  Matt.  Male 
partly  masking  female.  Man  looking  round,  beastly  expres- 
sion, fishy  eyes,  exhibits  rage.  Business.  Ruddy  blond- 
beer  wig,  gross  build,  episcopolian,  any  age.  Woman,  sit- 
ting, looks  at  ceiling,  haggish  expression,  peaky  nose,  exhibits 
fear.  Welshrabbit  tint,  turfi  tuft,  undersized,  free  kirk. 
No  age.  Closeup.  Play. 

Cry  off.  Her  move. 

You  have  here  Joyce’s  intentness  on  making  his  characters 
and  his  efiTects  a composite  evocation,  of  types,  or  of  the  sum- 
marization of  a kind  of  poetry  sensation,  movement,  or  a spe- 
cies of  act.  In  the  rest  of  the  scene  nothing  happens  but  the 
Joycian  conversation  between  the  man  and  woman,  man  and 
wife,  and  the  crying  of  one  of  their  two  little  boys.  Jean  qui 
Rit  and  Jean  qui  Pleure.  The  woman  goes  to  comfort  the 
weeping  little  boy.  The  man  follows  her  to  the  hallway  to 
look  on  secretively.  The  mother,  comforting  the  boy. 

“ You  were  dreamed,  dear.  The  pawdrag?  The  faw- 
thrig  ? Shoe.  Hear  are  no  phanthares  in  the  room  at  all. 
No  bad  faathern,  dear  one.  Opop  opap  capallo,  muy  malin- 
chily  malchick.  Gothgored  father  dowon  followay  tomollow 
the  lucky  load  to  Lublin  for  make  his  thoroughbass  gross- 
man’s  bigness.  Take  that  two  pieces  big  slap  slap  bold 
honty  bottomside  pap  pap  pappa. 

Li  ne  dorm  is  ? 

— S ; Malbone  dormas. 


Kial  li  Krias  nokte  ? 

Parolas  infanete.  S. 

Sonly  all  in  your  imagination,  dim.  Poor  little  brittle  ma- 
gic nation,  dim  of  mind.  Shoe  to  me  now,  dear.  Shoom 
of  me.  While  elvery  stream  winds  seling  on  for  to  keep  this 
barrel  of  bounty  rolling.  ” 

Here  Joyce  cannot  forget  childhood,  parenthood,  mother 
affection  and  anxiety,  but  most  ot  all  he  cannot  forget  Dublin, 
Lublin,  the  memory  of  a Dublin  folksong  punned  at  and 
joked  with,  the  lucky  load  to  Lublin,  the  wage-earning  father, 
and  Ireland,  poor  brittle  little  magic  nation,  dim  of  mind. 
Ireland,  little  Jean  qui  Pleure,  with  Joyce  crooning  an  Irish 
tenor  twilight  refrain  to  comfort  the  weeping  child  who  awa- 
kes in  fright  from  having  had  a bad  nightmare.  The  mother 
does  not  call  little  Jean  a melancholy  bad  little  chick.  Joyce 
is  playing  with  language,  English,  Russian,  and  latin,  in  this 
passage.  The  refrain  of  mother  to  child  is  all  comforting,  as 
Joyce  sees  it,  but  after  a time  he  sees  he  has  given  it  other 
implications.  Gothgored  father,  perhaps  a priest  is  praying 
as  the  mother  tells  of  the  no  bad  faathern,  dear  one,  who  goes 
the  lucky  load  to  Lublin  for  to  make  the  family  groceries, 
while  every  silvery  stream  (elvery)  winds  sailing  selling  (se- 
ling) on  to  keep  the  barrel  of  bounty  rolling. 

It  is  possibly  necessary  to  “ trance  ” oneself  into  a state  of 
word  intoxication,  flitting-concept  inebriation,  to  enjoy  this 
work  to  the  fullest.  Surely  the  author  himself  has  written  in 
a state  of  exaltation,  where  the  mood  is  witty,  comic,  or  glim- 
mery  tragic,  according  to  the  passage  ; but  the  mood  is  only 
indicated  rather  than  stated,  defined,  and  dwellingly  insisted 
upon.  Whether  Anna  Livia  is  being  a lithesome,  taunting, 
woodnymph  of  an  irish  lass,  or  a garrulous  knotty  old  wash 


woman,  she  is  in  theprocess  of  representing  womankind,  the 
femalenesses  of  life  ; and  old  man  river,  as  a randy  young 
buck  or  as  a rutty,  fibrous,  eternally  impregnating  aged  male, 
is  representing  the  masculinities  ; and  the  two  are  composi- 
tes, not  only  of  humanity,  sexes,  bi-  , heter,  and  what  have 
you,  but  there  is  the  attempt  to  suggest  through  the  ebb  and 
flow  of  the  prose  the  possibilities  and  relativities  inherent  in 
existence. 

To  what  extent  the  imaginary  being,  the  common  man,  or 
the  common  reader,  can  get  a pleasurable  sensation  out  of 
reading  this  work,  is  difficult  to  say;  but  if  there*  is^  such  a 
being  as  the  common  man,  he  probably  does  not  read  much, 
except  detective  tales  or  housemaid  romances  or  the  sporting 
news.  He  probably  does  not  care  much  for  the  dance  in  bal- 
let form  and  disassociated  from  sex  and  story  telling ; his  res- 
ponse to  music  is  likely  to  be  of  the  sort  that  what  he  is  accus- 
tomed to  he  believes  he  likes.  But  that  common  man,  if  a 
simple  and  not  too  complex  but  healthily  curious  minded 
man  might  be  more  capable  than  the  precious  esthete  or  crit- 
ic of  responding  to  the  evocative  and  suggestive  quality  of  a 
literature.  That  imaginary  “ common  man  ” may  not  have 
been  educated  away  from  ability  to  respond  directly,  through 
having  learned  academically  what  is  art,  or  beauty,  or  style. 
The  common  man  ought  to  be  as  receptive  as  a sensitive 
child,  buttry  and  find  him.  In  general  it  is  not  unlikely  that 
Mr.  Joyce  in  his  new  work  in  progress  summons  too  insistent- 
ly and  often  the  wonder  emotions,  the  religious  emotions, 
that  have  in  them  presentments  of  death,  intonations  of  fear 
and  despair,  or  a humour  that  is  too  mainly  Dublin  mascu- 
line and  Irish  teasings.  That  however  is  his  race  quality ; he 
has  not  escaped  the  twilight,  nor  the  church ; he  is  still  sum- 
ming up  an  age  which  some  people  believe  past  and  too  allied 


to  the  medieval  age  of  hampering  gods,  prejudices,  and  uns- 
cientific attitudes.  Surely,  nevertheless  he  has  broken  into 
language  and  made  it  a medium  much  freer,  more  sensitive, 
musical  and  flexible,  while  retaining  a subject  content  still 
meaty  with  psychologic,  historic,  and  sociologic  comprehen- 
sions. He  has  become  freed  in  a manner  of  metaphysical 
pomposities  such  as  dominated  the  ideas,  religions,  and  appre- 
hensions of  many  great  talents  of  the  Past.  He  has  always 
been  free  of  the  need  to  give  messages  to  the  world  and  his 
fellowmen ; and  it  is  his  intentness  upon  his  love  for  words 
which  has  given  him  this  freedom,  very  probably. 


THE  CATHOLIC 

ELEMENT  IN  WORK  IN  PROGRESS 

BY 


THOMAS  McGREEVY 


THE  CATHOLIC 

ELEMENT  IN  WORK  IN  PROGRESS 


BY 

Thomas  McGreevy 


The  technique  of  Mr.  Joyce’s  Work  in  Progress  has  prob- 
ably been  already  sufficiently  explained  to  give  readers  inter- 
ested in  serious  literature  a line  of  approach  to  it.  Technique 
is,  of  course,  important  always  and  there  are  still  technical 
aspects  of  the  work  the  implications  of  which  will  continue 
to  interest  the  critic.  It  seems  to  me,  for  instance,  to  be  note- 
worthy as  marking  not  a reaction  from  realism  but  the  carrying 
on  of  realism  to  the  point  where  it  breaks  of  its  own  volition 
into  fantasy,  into  the  verbal  materials  of  which  realism, 
unknown  to  the  realists,  partly  consisted.  This  fantasy  is 
obviously  richer  than  the  fantasy  of,  say,  Mr.  Walter  de  la 
Mare,  which  turns  away  from  reality  and  takes  refuge  in  a 
childishness  which  at  its  best  is  no  more  than  charming. 
Perhaps  the  best  justification  for  the  technique  of  Work  in 
Progress,  however,  was  that  implied  in  the  phrase  of  the  late 
President  of  the  English  Royal  Academy  of  Art  at  the  1928 
Academy  Banquet  in  London  (See  The  Observer,  May 
1928).  “ There  are  ”,  he  said,  “ examples  in  our  language 

so  perfect  in  their  beauty  and  fitness  that  one  feels  they 


120 


cannot  have  been  formed  out  of  a language  already  fixed  but 
that  a language  had  been  created  in  order  that  they  may 
emerge.  ” I do  not  know  whether  Sir  Frank  Dicksee  had 
Work  in  Progress  in  mind  when  he  was  speaking.  I 
scarcely  think  it  likely.  But  evidently  he  might  have.  For 
Mr.  Joyce  has  created  a language  that  is  necessary  precisely 
to  give  beauty  and  fitness  to  his  new  work. 

It  is  well  to  remember,  however,  that  the  beauty  and 
fitness  are  the  important  things  and  technical  considerations 
may  be  put  aside  for  a moment  in  order  to  consider  Work  In 
Progress  from  the  point  of  view  of  other  beauties  and 
fitnesses  than  verbal  ones.  Obviously,  the  book  being  still 
unfinished,  one  may  not  yet  say  that  it  is  marked  by  beauty 
and  fitness  as  a whole.  But  every  chapter  and  passage  that 
has  appeared  is  so  admirably  realised  and  so  related  to  every 
other  chapter  and  passage  that  one  has  no  doubts  that  when 
the  end  does  come  the  author  of  Ulysses  will  have  justified 
himself  again  as  a prose  writer  who  combines  a wellnigh 
flawless  sense  of  the  significance  of  words  with  a power  to 
construct  on  a scale  scarcely  equalled  in  English  literature 
since  the  Renaissance,  not  even  by  the  author  of  Paradise 
Lost.  The  splendour  of  order,  to  use  Saint  Thomas’s  phrase, 
has  not  been  the  dominating  characteristic  of  modern  English 
prose  and  it  is  partly  because  the  quality  was  demonstrated 
on  a vast  scale  in  Ulysses  that  that  book  marked  a literary 
revolution.  And  signs  are  not  absent  that,  in  spite  of  the 
difficulty  of  having  to  invent  a new  language  as  he  writes, 
Mr.  Joyce  in  his  latest  work  has  lost  nothing  of  his  amazing 
power  in  this  direction. 

That  the  conception  of  the  story  as  a whole  is  influenced 
by  the  Purgatorio  and  still  more  by  the  philosophy  of  Vico 
is  well  known.  Mr.  Joyce  is  a traditionalist,  a classicist. 


I2I 


That  is  why  he  is  regarded  as  a revolutionary  not  only  by 
the  academic  critics  but  by  those  of  the  fervidly  scientific 
advanced  school  whose  attitude  towards  the  biology  of  words 
is  not  what,  if  they  were  consistent,  they  ought  to  wish  it  to 
be.  The  deep-rooted  Catholicism  of  Ulysses  was  what  most 
upset  the  pastiche  Catholicism  of  many  fashionable  critics  in 
England.  The  enthusiastic  converts  who  discover  the  surface 
beauties  of  Catholicism  at  the  older  universities,  temporary” 
Catholics  one  might  call  them,  tend  always  to  be  shocked  by 
the  more  profound  “ regular  ” Catholicism  of  Ireland.  And 
one  remembers  the  difficulties  of  even  the  true  born  English 
Catholic  Bishop  Ullathorne  in  trying  to  keep  the  over 
enthusiastic  converts  Newman  and  Manning  in  order.  To 
an  intelligent  Irishman  and  to  Mr.  Joyce  least  of  all,  Cathol- 
icism is  never  a matter  of  standing  on  one  leg.  It  is  not  a 
pose,  it  is  fundamental.  Consequently  it  has  to  face 
everything. 

But  the  temporary  Romanizers  were  as  shocked  by  the 
unsavoury  element  in  Ulysses  as  a sentimental  Saracen  of 
the  middle  ages  might  have  been  by  the  way  in  which  Dante 
put  popes  in  hell  (compare,  incidentally,  the  introduction  of 
the  phantoms  of  the  Catholic  and  Church  of  Ireland  primates 
into  the  night-town  scene  in  Ulysses).  Again  Irish  Catholics 
are  not  shocked  by  finding  amongst  the  detail  in  the  superb 
monogram  page  (jChristi  autem  generatio)  of  the  Book  of 
Kells  two  rats  tearing  the  Host  from  each  other  with  their 
teeth.  They  face  the  fact,  as  the  monk  who  painted  the  page 
faced  it,  that  devilry  exists.  The  Introibo  ad  altare  diaboli 
with  its  response  To  the  devil  which  hath  made  glad  my 
young  days  intoned  by  Father  Malachi  O’Flynn  and  The 
Reverend  Mr.  Love  in  Ulysses  should  be  taken  in  exactly 
the  same  spirit  as  the  rats  in  the  work  of  the  monk.  But  an 


122 


English  Catholic  critic  writing  of  Ulysses  wanted  it  all  to  be 
like  the  passage  relating  to  the  chanting  of  the  Creed  : 

The  proud  potent  titles  clanged  over  Stephen’s  memory  the 
triumpn  of  their  brazen  bells  : et  unam  sanctam  catholicam 
et  apostolicam  ecclesiam  ; the  slow  growth  and  change  of 
rite  and  dogma  like  his  own  rare  thoughts,  a chemistry  of 
stars.  Symbol  of  the  Apostles  in  the  Mass  for  Pope  Marcellus, 
the  voices  blended,  singing  alone  aloud  in  affirmation : and 
behind  their  chant  the  vigilant  angel  of  the  church  militant 
disarmed  and  menaced  her  heresiarchs.  A horde  of  heresies 
fleeing  with  mitres  awry : Photius  and  the  brood  of  mockers 
and  Arius,  warring  his  life  long  upon  the  consubstantiality  of 
the  Son  with  the  Father  and  Valentine  spurning  Christ’s 
terrene  body  and  the  subtle  heresiarch  Sabellius  who  held 

that  the  Father  was  Himself  His  own  Son  idle  mockery. 

The  void  awaits  surely  all  them  that  weave  the  wind : a 
menace,  a disarming  and  a worsting  from  those  embattled 
angels  of  the  Church,  Michael’s  host  who  defend  her  ever  in 
the  hour  of  conflict  with  their  lances  and  shields. 

He  went  on  glibly  to  say,  “ it  is  a case  of  corruptio  optimi 
pessima  and  a great  Jesuit-trained  talent  has  gone  over 
malignantly  and  mockingly  to  the  powers  of  evil  ”.  He  pre- 
sumably rejects  and  would  eliminate  the  rats  from  the  Book 
of  Kells,  the  gargoyles  from  the  thirteenth  century  cathedrals 
of  all  Europe. 

Actually,  it  is  worth  while  to  note,  malignance  and  mockery 
are  precisely  the  things  that  are  absent  in  Ulysses.  In  this 
inferno  from  which  Stephen  is  ever  trying  spiritually  to 
escape,  for  he,  unlike  the  Jewish  Bloom,  knows  the  distinction 
between  the  law  of  nature  and  the  law  of  grace  and  is  in 
revolt  against  the  former  however  unable  he  be  to  realise  the 
latter  even  the  most  obscene  characters  are  viewed  with  a 
Dantesque  detachment  that  must  inevitably  shock  the 


123 


inquisitorially  minded.  These  do  not  notice  that  as  Stephen 
leaves  after  having  put  out  the  light  on  the  scene  that 
revolted  him  by  smashing  the  chandelier  the  Voice  of  All  the 
Blessed  is  heard  calling  : 

Alleluia,  for  the  Lord  God  Omnipotent  reigneth  ! 

The  inquisitorially  minded  I hasten  to  add  however,  exist  in 
Ireland  as  well  as  in  England.  We  in  Ireland  have  been, 
though  only  to  a relatively  slight  extent,  affected,  first  during 
the  Penal  times  when  our  priests  had  to  be  educated  abroad, 
by  French  Jansenism  and  the  orientally  fanatical  Catholicism 
of  Spain  and  later  during  the  nineteenth  century  by  our 
political  association  with  the  censorious  Nonconformity  of 
England.  We  are  even  now  founding  an  Inquisition  in 
Dublin  though  one  may  believe  that  it  is  not  likely  to  be  a 
very  successful  obstacle  to  the  self-expression  of  a people  who 
with  fewer  pretensions  have  a sense  of  a larger  tradition  than 
that  of  the  half-educated  suburbans  who  initiated  the  idea  of 
a new  censorship.  These  latter  understand  no  more  than 
the  enthusiastic  converts  who  lay  down  the  law  to  nobler 
ment  han  themselves  in  England  that  Catholicism  in  litera- 
ture has  never  been  merely  lady-like  and  that  when  a really 
great  Catholic  writer  sets  out  to  create  an  inferno  it  will  be 
an  inferno.  For  Ulysses  is  an  inferno.  As  Homer  sent  his 
Ulysses  wandering  through  an  inferno  of  Greek  mythology 
and  Virgil  his  Aeneas  through  one  of  Roman  mythology  so 
Dante  himself  voyaged  through  the  inferno  of  the  mediaeval 
Christian  imagination  and  so  Mr.  Joyce  sent  his  hero  through 
the  inferno  of  modern  subjectivity.  The  values  are  not 
altered  but  because  Mr.  Joyce  is  a great  realist  it  is  the  most 
real  of  all  — one  notes  for  instance  that  the  Voice  of  All  the 
Damned  is  the  Voice  of  All  the  Blessed  reversed,  a realistic 


124 


and  understandable  effect  (c.  f.  Dante’s  mysterious  and  not 
altogether  intelligible  “ Pape  Satan,  pape  Satan  aleppe...  ”) 
— and  it  is  as  terrible  and  pitiful  as  any. 

The  purgatorial  aspect  of  Work  in  Progress  is  most 
obvious,  of  course,  in  the  purgatorial,  transitional  language 
in  which  it  is  written.  This  language  is  adequate  to  the 
theme.  Purgatory  is  not  fixed  and  static  like  the  four  last 
things,  death,  judgment,  heaven  and  hell.  The  people  there 
are  not  as  rooted  in  evil  — or,  for  Dante  or  for  Mr.  Joyce, 
even  in  personality  — as  the  people  in  the  inferno.  And 
therefore  for  literary  purposes,  not  in  definitive  language 
either.  In  Work  in  Progress  the  characters  speak  a language 
made  up  of  scraps  of  half  the  languages  known  to  mankind. 
Passing  through  a state  of  flux  or  transition  they  catch  at 
every  verbal,  every  syllabic,  association.  Is  it  not  natural 
that  in  such  circumstances  without  irreverence  — on  the 
contrary  indeed  — Qui  Tecum  vivit  et  regnat  should  become 
for  one  of  them  Quick  takeum  whiffat  and  drainit  and  that  In 
the  name  of  the  Father  and  of  the  Son  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost 
should  become  In  the  name  of  the  former  and  of  the  latter 
and  of  their  holocaust.  The  former  is  surely  the  Eternal,  the 
latter  the  world  and  the  holocaust  the  world  consumed  by 
fire  as  pre-ordained  from  eternity. 

Then  there  is  a politically  purgatorial  side  to  the  work 
dominated  by  the  figure,  intermediate  from  every  point  of 
view,  of  the  Anglo-Irishman,  Earwigger,  Persse  O’Reilley. 
And  there  is,  perhaps,  the  personal  purgatory  of  the  author. 
I imagine  — though  it  is  an  interpretation  of  my  own  that  the 
writer  himself  is  suggested  in  that  transitional  stage  of  self- 
realisation  when  he  was  still  James  Joyce  the  musician  who, 
to  find  himself  finally  as  an  artist,  had  to  become  James 
Joyce  the  writer.  All  through  his  work  it  is  evident  that 


125 


Mr.  Joyce  never  loses  sight  of  the  fact  that  the  principality  of 
hell  and  the  state  of  purgatory  are  in  life  and  by  the  law  of 
nature  not  less  within  us  than  the  kingdom  of  heaven.  The 
questions  of  the  law  of  grace  triumphant  and  of  a modern 
Paradiso  will  probably  be  more  appropriately  raised  in  some 
years’  time. 

Vico  is  the  imaginative  philosopher,  the  Dante,  of  the 
Counter  Reformation,  little  known  though  there  is  a road 
bearing  the  Neapolitan  name  in  Norwegian  Dalkey,  a suburb 
ot  Dublin.  The  conception  at  the  back  of  Work  in  Progress 
is  influenced  by  the  Vico  theory  of  the  four  stages  of  human 
society’s  evolution.  But  the  working  out  of  the  parallel 
between  the  Vico  conception  and  the  reconstruction  of  it  in 
regarding  Dublin’s  life  history  in  Work  in  Progress  must 
wait  till  the  complete  work  has  appeared.  The  thunder  clap, 
in  Vico’s  system,  the  most  dramatic  manifestation  to  prim- 
itive man  of  a supreme,  incalculable  being  is  there  in  Part  I, 
however,  and  students  of  Vico  will  be  able  as  the  work  moves, 
to  completion  to  recognise  the  second  third  and  fourth  of  the 
Neapolitan’s  main  ideas,  marriage  according  to  the  auspices, 
the  burial  of  the  dead  and  divine  providence  in  the  other  parts 
of  it.  They  may  be  taken  as  comically  foreshadowed  in  the 
childish  sing-song  repeated  in  one  of  the  chapters  that  have 
already  appeared,  “ Harry  me,  marry  me,  bury  me,  bind  me”- 

Coming  thus  to  less  vast  considerations  there  are  details  of 
the  work  which,  in  their  beauty  and  fitness  are  unsurpassed 
even  by  the  finest  things  in  Ulysses.  As  characters,  the 
mysterious  viking  father  of  Dublin  — Dublin  was  founded 
by  the  “ Danes  ” — and  his  hustru  (woman  of  the  house), 
the  wayward  Anna  Livia,  the  river  Liffey,  Dublin’s  mother, 
stand  out  above  all,  in  some  ways  more  than  any  of  the  whole 
gallery  of  amazing  figures  in  the  earlier  work,  but  the 


126 


Pecksniffian  Earwicker,  protean  and  purgatorial,  though  less 
epic  is  not  less  vivid.  Then  there  is  that  broth-of-a-boy 
Siegmund-Shaun,  sometimes  figuring  as  a cherub,  sometimes 
imagining  himself  a priest,  a much  more  muscular  type  of 
Christian  than  Stephen  Daedalus,  entirely  uninfluenced  by 
Greek  or  Judaistic  thought,  the  burliest  Norse-Irish  convert 
who  ever  escaladed  the  walls  of  Maynooth.  As  for  verbal 
beauties  and  fitnesses  there  are  passages  and  phrases  all 
through  that  have  the  delicate  magic  and  dramatic  force  that 
one  takes  so  much  for  granted  from  Mr.  Joyce  simply  because 
he  is  Mr.  Joyce.  There  is  the  first  paragraph  of  all  with  the 
voice  of  Brigid  answering  from  the  turf  fire,  mishe  ! mishe! 
(lam,  I am)  to  tauf  tauf  (baptise  !)  thuartpeatrick  (peat, 
Patrick).  There  is  the  final  passage  from  the  Anna  Livia 
chapter  when  the  two  women  are  discovered  as  tree  and 
stone  ; there  is  the  paragraph  at  the  beginning  of  Part  III 
beginning,  “ Methought  as  I was  dropping  asleep  in  somepart 
in  nonland  of  where’s  please  ” and  the  other  “ When  lo  I 
(whish  o whish)  mesaw,  mestreamed  through  deafths  of 
durkness  I heard  a voice.  ” There  is  the  meditation  on  the 
death  of  Mrs.  Sanders  to  compare  with  an  earlier  Dublin 
meditation  (Swift’s  on  the  death  of  Hester)  and  the  delicious 
little  story  ot  the  Ondt  and  the  Gracehoper  * (the  champions 
of  space  and  time  respectively)  told  by  Shaun  immediately 
afterwards.  The  portrait  of  the  Ondt  is  worth  reproducing. 

He  was  a weltall  fellow,  raumybult  and  abelboobied,  bynear 
saw  altitudinous  wee  a schelling  in  kopfers.  He  was  sair 
sair  sullemn  and  chairmanlooking  when  he  was  not  making 
spaces  in  his  psyche,  but  laus  ! when  he  wore  making  spaces 


I.  Republished  in  Three  Fragments  from  Work  in  Progress,  Black  Sun 
Press,  Paris. 


127 

on  his  ikey  he  ware  mouche  moore  secred  and  wisechairman- 
looking. 

This  little  interpolation  is  a satire  but  it  is  satire  that  is 
like  all  good  satire  intensely  serious  and  it  is  subjected  to  the 
discipline  of  literary  form.  There  is  much  talk  of  Time  in 
it  — see  for  instance  the  passage  describing  the  saturnalian 
funeral  of  the  old  earwig  (here  transformed  into  Besterfarther 
zeuts)  piously  arranged  by  the  Gracehoper  to  an  accompan- 
iment of  planetary  music : 

The  whool  of  the  whaal  in  the  wheel  of  the  whorl  of  the 
Boubou from  Bourneum  has  thus  come  to  town. 

Much,  perhaps  all,  art  consists  in  seeing  the  funeral  of 
one’s  past  from  the  emotionally  static  point  of  artistic  creation 
— emotion  recollected  in  tranquility  — time  recollected  in 
space.  The  London  master  of  spaces  should  read  Mr.  Joyce’s 
fable.  He  might  learn  from  it  that  Gracehopers,  for  all  their 
seeming  time-ness  are  much  more  in  space  than  the  Ondts 
who  decide  that  they  will  “ not  come  to  party  at  that  lopps 
The  author  of  Time  and  the  Western  Man  is  a writer  of 
remarkable  potentialities  but  he  has  so  much  contempt  for 
time  that  he  never  takes  enough  time  to  finish  anything  pro- 
perly. If  he  would  read  the  story  of  the  Ondt  and  the  Grace- 
hoper, not  impatiently  but  patiently  he  might  learn  from  it 
how  to  write  satire  not  like  a barbarian,  ineffectively  but  like 
an  artist,  effectively. 


MR  JOYCE’S  TREATMENT  OF  PLOT 

BY 


ELLI07  PAUL 


MR.  JOYCE’S  TREATMENT 
OF  PLOT 


BY 

Elliot  Paul. 


Since  the  first  book,  or  part,  of  Mr.  Joyce’s  work  was 
completed  in  transition,  and  is  available  for  study  as  a whole, 
it  is  now  possible  to  consider  his  general  plan  and  discuss  such 
of  his  innovations  as  are  more  fundamental  and  original  than 
the  distortion  and  combination  of  words  and  the  blending  into 
an  English  composition  of  languages  bordering  upon  English. 
Naturally , with  small  fragments  only  before  the  critic,  the  phil- 
ological aspect  of  the  work  has  attracted  the  principal  attention. 
Strangely  enough,  Mr.  Joyce  has  almost  universally  been  denied 
the  right  to  do  on  a larger  scale  what  any  Yankee  foreman 
employing  foreign  laborers  does  habitually  on  a smaller  scale, 
namely,  to  work  out  a more  elastic  and  a richer  vocabulary 
which  will  serve  purposes  unserved  by  school-room  English. 

This  is  not  the  only  strange  thing  about  the  reception  of 
this  work.  With  the  precedent  of  Ulysses  to  suggest  that 
Joyce  is  capable  of  construction  in  the  grand  manner,  the 
majority  of  his  former  supporters  have  blandly  assumed  that 
the  present  book  is  confused  and  meaningless  and  that  he  is 
wasting  his  genius  beyond  the  legitimate  area  within  which 
an  artist  may  move. 


132 


There  are  so  many  men  whose  gifts  and  trainings  would 
make  them  so  much  better  able  to  interpret  Mr.  Joyce’s  work 
than  I am,  that  I offer  the  following  observations  with  heart- 
felt timidity.  Had  all  such  men  come  forward,  this  article 
would  have  been  unnecessary.  But  how  few  have  found 
either  time  or  inclination  to  do  so.  My  own  inadequacy  may, 
perhaps,  afford  them  encouragement. 

In  the  first  place,  it  seems  futile  to  compare  the  new 
work  with  any  other  book,  especially  Ulysses.  There  is 
no  similarity,  either  in  execution  or  intent.  Many  indications 
aside  from  the  fact  that  the  book  begins  in  the  middle  of  a 
sentence  point  out  that  its  design  is  circular,  without  the 
beginning,  middle  and  ending  prescribed  for  chronological 
narratives.  The  idea  of  past,  present  and  future  must  be 
laid  aside,  if  one  is  to  grasp  the  composition. 

This  is  not  impossible,  given  the  slightest  familiarity  with 
modern  developments  in  physics  or  mathematics  or  even  a 
moderate  appreciation  of  recent  tendencies  in  painting.  If 
one  can  consider  all  events  as  having  a standing  regardless  of 
date,  that  the  happenings  of  all  the  years  are  taken  from  their 
place  on  the  shelf  and  arranged,  not  in  numerical  order,  but 
according  to  a design  dictated  by  the  mind  of  Joyce,  then  the 
text  is  not  nearly  so  puzzling.  For  example,  if  Noah,  Pre- 
mier Gladstone  and  “ Papa  ” Browning  are  telescoped  into  one, 
because  of  common  characteristics,  no  violence  is  done  to  logic. 

“ Take  an  old  geeser  who  calls  on  his  skirt.  Note  his  sleek 
hair,  so  elegant,  tableau  vivant.  He  vows  her  to  be  his  own 
honey-lamb,  swears  they  will  be  papa  pals,  by  Sam,  and  share 
good  times  way  down  west  in  a guaranteed  happy  lovenest 
when  May  moon  she  shines  and  they  twit  twinkle  all  the 
night,  combing  the  comet’s  tail  up  right  and  shooting  popguns 
at  the  stars.  For  dear  old  grumpapar,  he’s  gone  on  the 


133 


razzledar,  through  gazing  and  crazing  and  blazing  at  the  stars. 
She  wants  her  wardrobe  to  hear  from  above  by  return  with 
cash  so  as  she  can  buy  her  Peter  Robinson  trousseau  and  cut 
a dash  with  Arty,  Bert  or  possibly  Charley  Chance  (who 
knows?)  so  toll  oil  Mr.  Hunker  you’re  too  dada  for  me  to 
dance  (so  off  she  goes  !)  and  that’s  how  half  the  gels  in 
town  has  got  their  bottom  drars  while  grumpapar  he’s  trying 
to  hitch  his  braces  on  to  his  trars.  But  old  grum  he’s  not  so 
clean  dippy  between  sweet  you  and  yum  (not  on  your  life, 
boy!  not  in  those  trousers  ! not  by  a large  jugful  1)  for  some- 
place on  the  sly,  old  grum  has  his  gel  number  two  (brave- 
vow,  ourGrum  !)andhe  would  like  to  canoodle  her  too  some 
part  of  the  time  for  he  is  downright  fond  of  his  number  one 
but  O he’s  fair  mashed  on  peaches  number  two  so  that  if  he 
could  only  canoodle  the  two  all  three  would  feel  genuinely 
happy,  it’s  as  simple  as  A.  B.  C.,  the  two  mixers,  we  mean, 
with  their  cherrybun  chappy  (for  he  is  simply  shamming 
dippy)  if  they  all  were  afloat  in  a dreamlifeboat,  hugging 
two  by  two  in  his  zoo-doo-you-doo,  a tofftoff  for  thee,  mis- 
symissy  for  me  and  howcameyouse’enso  for  Farber,  in  his 
tippy,  upindown  dippy,  tiptoptippy  canoodle,  can  you  ? ” 

The  treatment  of  space  is  equally  elastic.  Phoenix  Park, 
Dublin,  becomes  interchangeable  at  one  time  with  the 
Garden  of  Eden,  again  with  the  Biblical  universe.  The 
Wellington  monument  and  the  surrounding  drill-field  contains 
the  field  of  Waterloo,  when  the  author  is  so  minded.  Mr. 
Joyce  takes  a point  of  view  which  commands  all  the  seas  and 
continents  and  the  clouds  enveloping  the  earth.  In  one  chap- 
ter Anna  LifFey,  which  represents  Eve  and  the  multi-mon- 
ikered  feminine  element  of  the  book,  is  joined  to  more  than 
fourhundred  rivers  by  name  and  reference,  including  the 
four  rivers  of  Paradise  and  the  four  infernal  rivers. 


134 


The  characters  are  composed  of  hundreds  of  legendary 
and  historical  figures,  as  the  incidents  are  derived  from 
countless  events.  The  “ hero  ” or  principal  male  character 
is  primarily  Adam,  and  includes  Abraham,  Isaac,  Noah, 
Napoleon,  the  Archangel  Michael,  Saint  Patrick,  Jesse  James, 
any  one  at  all  who  may  be  considered  “ the  big  man  ” in 
any  given  situation.  He  is  called  each  of  the  separate  names 
by  which  he  has  been  known,  or  more  frequently  H.  C.  E. 
(Here  Comes  Everybody,  H.  C.  Earwicker).  His  symbol  in 
nature  is  the  mountain. 

His  female  counterpart,  the  river,  is  Eve,  Josephine,  Isolde, 
Sarah,  Aimee  MacPherson,  whoever  you  like  occupying  the 
role  of  leading  lady  at  any  time  or  place.  She  is  called  most 
often  Anna  Livia. 

The  philosophical  framework  upon  which  the  text  is  drap- 
ed was  suggested  to  Mr.  Joyce  by  a page  from  Vico,  an 
Italian  philosopher  of  the  late  seventeenth  century,  who 
proves  to  his  own  satisfaction  the  existence  of  a higher  power 
from  the  evidence  in  history  that  each  new  civilization  in 
turn  finds  in  the  ruins  of  its  successor  the  elements  neces- 
sary for  its  growth.  Vico  likens  civilization  to  the  Phoenix. 
Joyce  stages  his  cosmos  in  Phoenix  Park. 

The“  elements”  of  the  plot,  which  are  not  strung  out, 
one  after  the  other,  but  are  organized  in  such  a way  that  any 
phrase  may  serve  as  apart  of  more  than  one  of  them,  are  taken 
from  stories  which  are  familiar  to  almost  any  one.  Among 
these  are  the  fall  of  man  in  the  Garden  of  Eden.  From 
beginning  to  end,  a discussion  of  the  nature  of  the  original 
sin  is  carried  on  in  undertones,  and  often  comes  directly  to 
the  surface.  The  tale  of  Noah’s  ark,  culminating  with  the  rain- 
bow as  a symbol  of  God’s  promise  recurs  again  and  again,  and 
the  seven  colors  of  the  spectrum,  thinly  disguised,  crop  out  in 


35 


frequent  passages.  “ the  old  terror  of  the  dames,  came  hip 
hop  handihap  out  through  the  pikeopened  arkway  of  his  three 
shuttoned  castles,  in  his  broadginger  hat  and  his  civic  chollar 
and  his  allabufiP  hemmed,  like  a rudd  yellan  gruebleen 
Orangeman  in  his  violet  indignonation 

The  “ fall  motif  ” is  easily  discerned  in  the  Ballad  of 
Persse  O’Reilley  combined  with  the  original  sin  inquest : 

He  was  joulting  by  Wellinton’s  monument 
Our  rotorious  hippopopotamuns 

When  some  bugger  let  down  the  backtrap  of  the  omnibus 
And  he  caught  his  death  of  fusiliers  ” 

The  installment  contained  in  transition.  No.  6 contains  a 
detailed  treatment,  numbered  and  in  order  of  their  impor- 
tance, of  the  twelve  principal  elements  which  are  not  concer- 
ned with  plot,  but  with  characters,  location,  etc.,  of  the  book. 
The  first  is  H.  C.  E,  the  second  Anna  Livia,  the  third  their 
home,  the  fourth  the  garden,  the  fifth  the  manservant,  the 
sixth  the  maidservant,  and  so  on. 

The  conflict  between  Michael  and  Lucifer  is  one  of  the 
“ plot  elements  ” which  can  be  traced  through  almost  any 
page.  The  fable  of  the  “ Mookse  and  the  Gripes  ” is  a 
good  starting  point  for  the  study  of  this  component  part,  al- 
though it  appears  in  the  first  installment  “ O foenix  culprit!  Ex 
nickylow  malo  comes  mickelmassed  bonum,  etc.  ” Varia- 
tions of  the  Latin  phrase  “ O felix  culpa  ” (which  surely  will 
puzzle  no  Catholic)  occur  frequently, 

The  battle  of  Waterloo,  with  Wellington  and  Napoleon 
substituting  for  Michael  and  Nick,  is  not  an  impossible  leap 
for  an  agile  imagination,  and  the  fact  that  Phoenix  Park  is 
dominated  by  the  Wellington  monument  makes  these  para- 
llel trains  of  ideas  quite  easy  to  follow. 


136 


The  Irish  ballad  of  Finnegan’s  wake  serves  as  a vehicle  for 
the  Humpty  Dumpty  andthe  fall  of  Satan  stories  in  several  in- 
stances. Finnegan  was  an  Irish  contractor  who  fell  from  a 
scaffolding  and  was  stretched  out  for  dead.  When  his  friends 
toasted  him  at  the  supposed  wake,  Finnegan,  aroused  by  the 
word  “ whiskey  ”,  sat  up  and  drank.  (The  word“  usque- 
adbaugham”  is  a variant  of  the  Gaelic  for  whiskey.) 

The  birth  of  Isaac,  the  legend  of  Finn  MacCool,  the  mur- 
der of  Abel  by  Cane,  the  Tristan  and  Isolde  story,  numerous 
other  familiar  legends  are  similarly  employed  in  the  pattern 
of  Mr.  Joyce’s  book,  and  the  design  must  be  considered  three 
dimensionally.  Often,  in  a painting,  a part  of  the  canvas 
contains  several  forms,  one  in  front  of  another,  with  the  near 
ones  transparent,  So  must  one  of  Mr.  Joyce’s  paragraphs 
be  understood.  He  has  achieved  actual  polyphony,  far  beyond 
the  implied  polyphony  of  the  Cyclops  chapter  of  Ulysses,  for 
example. 

I have  made  no  attempt  to  say  all  that  may  be  said  about 
his  treatment  of  plot.  If  I have  given  a cue  as  to  how  to 
proceed  in  the  delightful  exercise  of  discovering  it  and  enjoy- 
ing it,  I shall  be  quite  content.  Those  who  cannot  transcend 
Aristotle  need  make  no  attempt  to  read  this  fascinating 
epic.  The  ideas  do  not  march  single  file,  nor  at  a uniform 
speed. 

Whatever  difficulties  the  individual  words  may  present, 
and  they  have  been  much  exaggerated,  — however  baffling 
it  may  be  to  find  the  elements  of  character  and  of  plot  exten- 
ding forward  and  backward  as  well  as  from  left  to  right,  the 
sentence  structure  and  the  syntax  generally  will  offer  no 
obstacles.  Although  sentences  are  frequently  long,  their  lines 
are  definite  and  the  parent  ideas  stand  head  and  shoulders 
above  their  flock  of  details.  Gems  like  the  following  are 


137 

inconspicuous  only  because  of  the  equal  excellence  of  their 
context : 

“ Lead  kindly  foul  ! They  always  did : ask  the  ages. 
What  bird  has  done  yesterday  man  may  do  next  year,  be  it 
fly,  be  it  moult,  be  it  hatch,  be  it  agreement  in  the  nest.  For 
her  socioscientific  sense  is  sound  as  a bell,  sir,  her  volucrine 
automutativeness  right  on  normalcy:  she  knows,  she  just 
feels  she  was  kind  of  born  to  lay  and  love  eggs  (trust  her  to 
propagate  the  speccies  and  hoosh  her  fluffballs  safe  through 
din  an  danger  !);  lastly  but  mostly,  in  her  genesic  fieM  it  is 
all  game  and  no  gammon,  she  is  ladylike  en  everything  she 
does  and  plays  the  gentleman’s  part  every  time.  Let  us  au- 
spice it ! Yes,  before  all  this  has  time  to  end  the  golden  age 
must  return  with  its  vengeance.  Man  will  become  dirigible, 
age  will  be  rejuvenated,  woman  with  her  ridiculous  white 
burden  will  reach  by  one  step  sublime  incubation,  the  mane- 
wanting  human  lioness  with  her  dishorned  discipular  man- 
ram  will  lie  down  together  publicly  flank  upon  fleece.  No, 
assuredly,  they  are  not  justified,  those  gloompourers,  who 
grouse  that  letters  have  never  been  quite  their  old  selves  again 
since  that  weird  weekday  in  bleak  Janiveer  when,  to  the 
shock  of  both,  Biddy  Doran  looked  at  literature.  ” 

It  is  to  be  expected  that  Mr.  Joyce’s  enormous  and  incid- 
ental contribution  to  philology  will  be  recognized  in  advance 
of  his  subtler  aesthetic  achievements  but  the  latter  is  sure  to 
follow  and  it  may  prove  interesting  to  observe  how,  one  by 
one,  his  former  supporters  try  to  creep  unostentatiously  over 
the  tailboard  of  the  bandwagon. 


JOYCE  & HIS  DYNAMIC 

BY 

JOHN  RODKER 


JOYCE  & HIS  DYNAMIC 


BY 

John  Rodker. 


With  this  latest  work  some  enquiry  into  the  symbols  that 
govern  the  communication  through  writing  of  thought  and 
emotion  becomes  imperative.  It  would  seem  that  we  have 
reached  a degree  of  consciousness  where  we  find  it  no  longer 
adequate  to  use  words  as  we  use  them  in  speeeh,  for  we 
recognise  in  speech  only  the  superficial  movement  of  pro- 
founder currents. 

How  do  men  then,  through  literature,  communicate  with 
each  other  and  what  is  it  they  succeed  in  conveying. 

Certainly  they  use  words  and  these  words  and  the  meanings 
commonly  attached  to  them,  provoke  in  the  reader  associat- 
ions true  for  himself,  possibly  widely  true  for  humanity,  but 
it  may  be  remote  in  the  extreme  from  the  author’s  intention. 
In  any  case  the  accustomed  channels  traced  by  speech  and  the 
writing  that  resembles  it  provoke  no  confusion,  no  complicat- 
ion of  associations.  They  may  be  said  to  follow  the  path  of 
least  resistance ; least  resistance  for  the  author,  least  resistance 
in  the  reader,  no  transfusion,  no  change. 

Yet  the  reader  is  susceptible  to  contacts  profounder  than 
those  described,  indeed  he  commonly  supplies  them  to 


142 


complete  the  author’s  indications  which  for  a multitude  of 
reasons  the  author  has  found  himself  unable  or  unwilling  to 
fill  in.  Here  it  is  as  though  the  words  held  in  solution  the 
elements,  inarticulate  in  both  reader  and  author,  which  we  call 
dynamic ; their  core  is  those  basic  preoccupations  round  which 
we  most  deeply  move,  they  are  at  the  root  of  every  later 
development  of  the  soul ; these  have  always  been  the  chief 
preoccupation  and  gratification  of  what  we  call  creative  writ- 
ing. For  thinking  is  first  affective,  words  make  it  flesh  in  so 
far  as  they  serve  to  define  feeling,  but  beneath  all  words  lie 
affective  contacts  which  might,  it  would  seem,  entirely  dis- 
pense with  words  as  signs  but  not  as  sounds. 

Not  only  is  this  so  but  any  word,  however  unjustifiable 
and  nonsensical  it  may  seem,  moves  the  mind  to  an  attempt 
to  visualise  that  word.  The  new  term  borrows  from  and 
consequently  lends  to  the  term  it  apes,  the  abortive  associat- 
ions which  accompany  it  cannot  but  enrich  with  their  frus- 
trated vibrations  the  term  which  was  the  basis  of  the  inven- 
tion. This  is  an  extreme  instance  interesting  only  as  an 
example  of  how  the  mind  works,  but  it  must  be  obvious  that 
an  author,  completely  aware  (and  by  completely  I mean  to  a 
degree  transcending  literature  as  we  have  known  it)  of  the 
forces  he  is  using  and  anxious  to  produce  the  most  naturalistic 
picture  possible  of  an  individual  and  of  the  repressions, 
complications,  forces  which  direct  that  individual  before  they 
express  themselves  in  words,  must  have  recourse  to  all  the 
hybrid  formless  onomatopoeic  and  conventional  sounds  in 
which  feeling  clothes  itself*. 


I . A consideration  (notion,  idea)  or  an  idea  is  relevant  to  an  interpretation 
when  it  forms  part  of  the  psychological  context  which  links  other  contexts 
together  in  the  peculiar  fashion  in  which  interpretation  so  links  them.  Irrel- 


143 


Should  his  technique  then  be  adequate  to  all  these  require- 
ments he  will  most  quickly  and  vitally  establish  himself  (on 
his  own  terms  and  not  on  those  of  his  auditor)  in  a permanent 
symbiosis  with  that  auditor. 

Joyce’s  virtuosity  in  this  new  work  is  a very  remarkable 
phenomenon  in  that  it  is  adequate  to  the  requirements  post- 
ulated. Because  of  his  method,  because  of  his  pursuit  of  the 
innumerable  paths  of  association  by  means  of  all  the  word  — 
ways  capable  of  delimiting  them,  if  not  exactly,  at  least  with 
a precision  so  far  unknown  in  literature,  he  now  brings  to 
fruition  what  was  foreshadowed  in  Ulysses ; the  possibility  of 
a complete  symbiosis  of  reader  and  writer  ; the  only  obstacle 
which  now  remains  being  the  inadequacy  of  the  reader’s 
sphere  of  reference  — not  to  the  emotional  content  — but  to 
the  ideas,  objects  and  events  given. 

Yet  when  Ulysses  made  its  first  appearance  it  seemed  in- 
comprehensible to  a number  of  people.  It  is  a complaint  we 
do  not  at  all  hear  today.  Evidently  then,  though  in  a some- 
what unusual  and  baffling  form,  the  elements  which  com- 
posed it  were  well  within  the  sphere  of  contemporary  refer- 
ence. 

The  dynamic  aspect  of  the  work  derives  a large  part  of  its 
importance  from  the  fact  that  words  are  used  so  to  speak  ‘in 
vacuo’  by  means  of  which  they  still  preserve  much  of  their 
ancient  magic.  Puns,  klang  words,  mantrams  are  powerful 
because  they  are  disguised  manifestations  of  revengeful  and 
iconoclastic  impulses  driven  underground  by  fear ; and  be- 

evant  consideration  is  a non-linking  member  of  a psychological  context... 
mental  process  is  not  determined  purely  psychologically  but  by  blood  pressure 
also. 

The  Meaning  of  Meaning.  C.  K.  Ogden  and  I.  A.  Richards. 

Kegan  Paul. 


144 


cause  the  violence  of  childhood  inspires  them,  their  un- 
derground life  compacted,  made  sly,  imparts  to  them  an 
intense  vitality. 

To  show  still  more  obviously  that  he  is  creating  a language 
the  author  indulges  in  an  amazing  virtuosity  of  puns.  The 
child’s  seeming  innocence  is  to  him  and  to  us  one  of  the 
deepest  sources  of  gratification.  Joyce  makes  intense  use  of 
this  screen. 

How  sly  satire  can  prove,  how  joyful,  how  inspiring,  what 
lusts  of  combat  it  can  evoke  let  the  parable  of  the  Mookse  and 
the  Gripes  or  the  immense  Rabelaisian  humour  of  the  5th 
‘transition’  instalment  witness. 

The  need  for  a vehicle  by  means  of  which  to  express  the 
more  elaborate  consciousness  of  the  time  provoked,  I imagine, 
the  apparition  of  a Rabelais  and  Chaucer.  To  formal  expres- 
sion, formal  emotion,  they  opposed  their  individualities  and 
the  vitality  of  common  speech,  which  by  its  nature  is  not 
subject  to  the  refinements  which  seem  inevitably  to  accompany 
the  development  of  literature  and  the  spread  of  writing. 

Since  the  vernacular  is  as  it  were  a storehouse  of  all  the 
sounds  necessary  to  expression,  however  complicatedly 
foreign  or  refined  they  may  seem  today  in  regard  to  the  actual 
needs  of  the  populace,  the  common  speech  holds  within  it 
relics  of  tongues  spoken  it  may  be  millions  of  years  before 
symbols  were  invented.  It  is  impossible  therefore  for  us  not 
to  respond  to  words,  all  words  and  all  forms  of  words,  but 
writing  and  speech  are  so  denatured  that  it  is  important,  if 
we  are  not  forever  to  be  deprived  of  part  of  our  emotional 
inheritance,  that  these  primitive  forms  be  returned  to 
us.  Joyce  is  doing  this  for  us ; the  result  is  an  intense  and 
basic  revitalising  of  words  and  our  attitude  to  them . Posterity 
is  immensely  indebted  to  him. 


145 


We  see  for  ourselves  in  the  Europe  of  today  that  there  has 
been  little  which  by  the  standards  we  know  but  find  so  hard 
to  define,  can  be  called  dynamic.  Emotion  in  literature  has 
grown  formal,  as  have  perhaps  the  emotions  themselves,  and 
it  is  very  apparent  how  the  writer’s  consciousness  seems 
continually  to  grow  more  circumscribed. 

Joyce  is  revitalising  our  language  in  a form  which  borrows 
vastly  from  the  past  in  its  every  protean  disguise.  In  the 
vernacular,  whether  English,  Irish,  American  or  any  of  the 
combinations  of  these  or  other  tongues,  he  finds  that  breath 
which  will  revivify  our  dying  tongue.  Is  not  this  perhaps  the 
most  important  aspect  of  his  work  ? And  is  it  not  already 
predestined  to  be  — with  its  content  — a mine  where  future 
writers  will  quarry  as  they  are  already  quarrying  in  Ulysses  ; 
a pyramid  of  language,  a monument  to  time  built  with  such 
loving  care,  so  great  a feeling  for  material,  such  density,  as  to 
be  unique  in  English. 

This  work  also  contains  psychological  implications  of  the 
greatest  value  and  has  been  created  with  a concentration  of 
toil  which  must  be  unique  among  the  writers  of  this  gene- 
ration. 

As  to  its  meaning  ? 

As  in  the  unconscious,  in  this  new  work  there  is  no  time. 
Events,  people,  make  their  own  relevant  conjunctions.  Events 
are  people  too,  a whole  cosmographication  of  them.  But  the 
form  is  so  elusive  — alas  where  is  our  field  of  reference  — and 
the  associations  often  so  personal  to  the  author  as  to  be 
incomprehensible  to  us  that  it  seems  half  the  matter  is  lost, 
as  though  indeed  it  were  the  inside  of  a pyramid  which  must 
always  be  hidden  from  us. 

Is  it  possible  this  attempt  to  make  the  unconscious  conscious 
may  but  end  in  confusing  the  rapport  between  author  and 


146 

reader  ? Possibly  for  a while.  But  a first  confusion  gives 
place  to  a deeper,  more  complete  identification  ; and  I think 
of  Ulysses  and  how  with  the  complete  work  and  some  pas- 
sage of  time  this  « Work  in  Progress  » must  become  apparent 
to  us. 

This  is  certain.  « Work  in  Progress  » is  much  in  advance 
of  Ulysses,  both  as  to  elasticity  of  writing,  naturalism,  the 
pulse  of  life  ; it  is  technically  unique,  as  Ulysses  was  not.  In 
the  straight  passages,  such  as  those  concerned  with  the  River 
LifFey,  no  writer  to  my  knowledge,  drawing  from  all  the 
sources  of  human  comparison  has  ever  rendered  so  rapturously, 
so  indirectly,  or  so  revealingly  (it  is  not  strange  that  the 
secret,  the  baffled  should  be  to  us  more  profoundly,  dynamic- 
ally true  than  the  simple)  the  life  of  a river  — river  of  life ; 
nor  elsewhere  evoked  such  moments  of  inarticulate  rapture. 


BEFORE  ULYSSES  — AND  AFTER 

BY 


ROBERT  SAGE 


BEFORE  ULYSSES  — AND  AFTER 


BY 

Robert  Sage. 


The  general  bafflement  caused  by  those  portions  of  James 
Joyce’s  Work  in  Progress  which  have  appeared  in  transition 
seems  to  me  an  indication  that  most  readers  have  failed  to 
realize  that  Joyce’s  writings,  from  Dubliners  to  the  present 
book,  form  an  indivisible  whole. 

Ordinarily  the  graph  of  a writer’s  career  ascends,  with  slight 
irregularities,  to  a horizontal  line  representing  the  culmination 
of  development.  That  is,  after  a period  of  trial  and  error,  he 
achieves  an  individual  manner  of  expression  and  his  works 
thenceforth  are  variations  on  a theme,  becoming  successively 
richer  perhaps  and  more  perfect  but  not  differing  in  their 
bases  one  from  another. 

Joyce’s  development,  conversely,  has  been  and  continues  to 
be  a firm  mounting  line.  Each  of  his  books  has  represented 
an  enormous  advance  in  expression  and  technique,  each  has 
been  the  record  of  a corresponding  advance  in  the  author’s 
spiritual  life.  It  is  unlikely  that  he  will  repeat  himself ; and 
to  predict,  as  some  have  done,  that  he  will  in  the  end  return 
to  the  simplicity  Dubliners  is  to  admit  a profound  incompre- 
hension of  his  mind. 

This  consistent  development  is  apparent  even  in  single 
books,  as  may  be  noticed  by  comparing  the  first  pages  of 


150 


A Portrait  of  the  Artist  as  a Young  Man  with  the  dosing 
pages  or  the  first  chapter  of  Ulysses  with  the  ensuing  ones. 
But,  like  other  writers,  Joyce  has  of  course  his  constant  qua- 
lities, although  they  are  less  evident ; and  it  is  these  that  must 
be  searched  for  in  his  earlier  works  before  a proper  approach 
may  be  made  to  Work  in  Progress. 

The  progression  through  Dubliners^  the  Portrait  and  Ulys- 
ses to  the  present  work,  besides  demonstrating  a steady  spir- 
itual and  literary  expansion,  crystallizes  one  constant  factor 
that  is  of  primary  importance  in  understanding  Joyce  ; namely, 
the  fact  that  his  style  and  technique  are  tyrannically  dictated 
by  the  nature  of  his  subject.  In  this  respect  his  writing  is 
perhaps  the  purest  in  the  English  language.  There  is  a strong 
personal  dye  in  all  that  he  has  ever  written,  from  an  unpre- 
tentious phrase  in  Chamber  Music  to  an  involved  page-long 
sentence  in  Work  in  Progress  ; but  the  elasticity  and  resilience 
of  his  technique  are  so  immense  that  they  permit  it  to  stretch 
out  and  close  in  over  every  minute  tendril  of  the  subject’s 
organism,  whereas  in  the  works  of  other  writers  the  corners 
and  protruding  ends  are  apt  to  be  chipped  oflP  in  order  that 
the  main  portions  may  be  crammed  into  the  confines  of  a 
rigid  technique.  It  is  this  power  that  sometimes  makes  Joyce 
difficult,  for,  since  the  subject  is  so  closely  encased,  there 
remain  none  of  the  vacant  spaces  which  another  writer  would 
fill  in  with  explanations. 

In  Portrait  of  the  Artist  as  a Young  Man  the  narrative 
opens  in  the  babbling  language  and  from  the  irrational  view- 
point of  a small  child.  As  the  child  grows  older  the  language 
and  viewpoint  become  imperceptibly  riper  in  proportion,  until 
the  story  ultimately  takes  the  form  of  the  entries  which 
Stephen  Dedalus  makes  in  his  diary  when  his  soul  is  tortured 
by  the  mental  and  physical  revolt  of  adolescence.  Nothing 


outside  the  consciousness  of  Stephen  is  included  nor  is  there 
a phrase  in  the  novel  which  does  not  contribute  directly  to 
the  development  of  the  theme. 

The  vantage  point  of  Ulysses,  a vastly  more  complex  book, 
in  which  the  subconscious  to  a large  extent  supplants  the 
external  and  the  conscious,  shifts  frequently,  yet  the  rhythm, 
the  tempo,  the  vocabulary  and  the  limits  of  the  frame  are 
always  determined  by  the  subject. 

The  consistency  with  which  Joyce  adheres  to  this  method 
is  illustrated  too  by  his  disdain  for  transitions.  When  one 
unit  of  his  work  has  come  to  its  natural  termination  he  drops 
it  and  turns  to  the  next.  He  does  not  insert  an  announce- 
ment that  six  months  have  now  passed  in  the  life  of  Stephen  or 
that  the  ensuing  pages  will  reproduce  the  drowsy  flow  of 
Mrs  Bloom’s  consciousness  as  she  lies  in  bed.  Such  a pro- 
cedure would  be  alien  to  his  mind  and  would  seriously  damage 
the  organic  quality  of  his  writing. 

This  closeness  of  composition  is  intimately  related  to 
another  phase  of  Joyce’s  character  — his  preoccupation  with 
words,  a preoccupation  which,  apparent  in  the  verbal  precision 
of  his  early  writing,  has  now  become  so  highly  developed 
that  it  has  blinded  most  of  his  readers  to  the  rich  internal  art 
of  his  latest  work. 

On  the  first  page  of  the  first  story  in  Dubliners  (written 
when  Joyce  was  in  his  early  twenties)  I find  the  following 
significant  passage  : 

“ Every  night  as  I gazed  up  at  the  window  I said  softly  to  myself 
the  word  paralysis.  It  had  always  sounded  strangely  in  my  ears,  like 
the  word  gnomon  in  the  Euclid  and  the  word  simony  in  the  Catechism. 
But  now  it  sounded  to  me  like  the  name  of  some  maleficent  and  sinful 
being.  It  filled  me  with  fear,  and  yet  I longed  to  be  nearer  to  it  and 
to  look  upon  its  deadly  work.  ” 


152 


His  readers  will  remember  Stephen’s  reflections  after  dis- 
cussing the  word  funnel  with  the  dean  of  his  school,  an 
English  convert  to  Catholicism  : 

‘‘  — The  language  in  which  we  are  speaking  is  his  before  it  is 
mine.  How  different  are  the  words  home,  Christ,  ale,  master,  on  his 
lips  and  on  mine  1 I cannot  speak  or  write  these  words  without 
unrest  of  spirit.  His  language,  so  familiar  and  so  foreign,  will  always 
be  for  me  an  acquired  speech.  I have  not  made  or  accepted  its  words. 
My  voice  holds  them  at  bay.  My  soul  frets  in  the  shadow  of  his 
language.  ” 

Again,  the  youthful  Stephen  communes  with  himself  as  he 
stands  on  the  North  Bull  bridge  : 

He  drew  forth  a phrase  from  his  treasure  and  spoke  it  softly  to 
himself : 

— A day  of  dappled  seaborne  clouds. 

“ The  phrase  and  the  day  and  the  scene  harmonized  in  a chord. 
Words.  Was  it  their  colours  He  allowed  them  to  glow  and  fade, 
hue  after  hue  : sunrise  gold,  the  russet  and  green  of  apple  orchards, 
azure  of  waves,  the  greyfringed  fleece  of  clouds.  No,  it  was  not 
their  colours  : it  was  the  poise  and  balance  of  the  period  itself.  Did 
he  then  love  the  rhythmic  rise  and  fall  of  words  better  than  their 
associations  of  legend  and  colour .?  Or  was  it  that,  being  as  weak  of 
sight  as  he  was  shy  of  mind,  he  drew  less  pleasure  from  the  reflection 
of  the  glowing  sensible  world  through  the  prism  of  a language  many- 
coloured  and  richly  storied  than  from  the  contemplation  of  an  inner 
world  of  individual  emotions  mirrored  perfectly  in  a lucid  supple  per- 
iodic prose  ” 

Here  is  Stephen-Joyce  reacting  to  the  occult  power  of  words 
as  another  might  react  to  caresses  or  blows.  His  “soul 
frets  ” in  their  presence,  they  “ fill  him  with  fear  ”,  certain 
of  them  he  “ cannot  speak  or  write  without  unrest  of  spirit”. 


153 


they  evoke  in  him  more  intense  emotions  than  the  phenomena 
of  the  outer  world.  This  is  not  an  affectation.  It  is  as  vital 
a part  of  Joyce  as  his  Irish  birth  or  his  Catholic  training. 
Possibly,  as  he  suggests,  the  weakness  of  his  eyesight  has 
sensitized  his  appreciation  of  the  images  that  may  be  built 
from  words  ; but,  whatever  the  cause,  this  almost  abnormal 
need  for  the  nourishment  of  verbal  associations  has  made  it 
possible  for  him  to  write  such  sentences  as  “ And  low  stole 
o’er  the  stillness  the  heartbeats  of  sleep  ”,  in  which  he  voices  an 
emotion  tuned  to  the  pulse  of  the  ages  and  familiar  to  all 
humankind. 

It  is  little  wonder  then  that,  as  the  years  have  gone  by, 
Joyce  has  reached  out  farther  and  farther  in  his  explorations 
of  the  world’s  languages  and  has  cut  ever  more  deeply  into 
the  roots  of  the  language  formed  by  the  successive  generations 
of  his  ancestors.  Nor  is  it  any  wonder  that  the  wealth  and 
range  of  his  vocabulary  have  grown  with  each  chapter  and 
that  his  interests  in  recent  years  have  become  concentrated 
on  the  magnificent  universe  that  may  be  brought  into  being 
by  language. 

It  may  at  first  seem  that  a chasm  as  wide  as  infinity  separ- 
ates the  warm  melodious  lines  above  quoted  from  such  sent- 
ences as  : 

“ So  you  need  hardly  spell  me  how  every  word  will  be  bound  ove 
to  carry  three  score  and  ten  toptypsical  reading  throughout  the  book 
of  Doublends  Jined  till  Death,  who  oped  it,  closeth  thereof  the  dor.  ” 

But  each  passage  comes  in  its  time.  The  Joyce  of  today  is 
reflected  as  authentically  in  the  last  quotation  as  was  the 
adolescent  Stephen  in  the  verses  he  wrote  when  “ the  liquid 
letters  of  speech,  symbols  of  the  element  of  mystery,  flowed 
forth  over  his  brain 


154 


Inevitably  his  extension  of  the  boundaries  of  language  has 
been  but  half  of  the  phenomenon  which  is  complemented  by 
a similar  enlargement  of  conception.  By  following  Joyce’s 
evolution  through  the  four  prose  works  one  finds  his  “ inner 
world  of  individual  emotions  ” widening  out  from  the  intense- 
ly personal  until  it  circumscribes  a crowded  cosmography. 
The  short  stories  of  Dubliners  were  re-creations  of  people 
Joyce  had  known  in  Dublin  and  of  events  he  had  witnessed. 
Beyond  this,  the  stories  were  rich  in  personal  and  atmospheric 
overtones,  but  it  was  not  until  he  wrote  the  Portrait  that  he 
was  to  subordinate  the  visible  world.  Here,  despite  the 
superb  characterization  of  Simon  Dedalus  and  such  graphic 
scenes  as  the  Christmas  dinner,  he  was  occupied  with  his  own 
spiritual  self,  in  recording  the  de  profundis  of  a sensitive  boy’s 
turbulent  passage  through  the  sexual  and  spiritual  crises  of 
adolescence.  Ulysses  in  parts  ascended  to  a cosmic  plane  and 
displayed  a Joyce  who  had  advanced  from  the  spiritual  conflicts 
of  youth  to  the  more  complex  ones  of  maturity.  Individual 
emotions  were  now  tranformed  into  the  universal.  Leopold 
Bloom  and  Stephen  Dedalus,  for  all  the  realistic  cataloguing 
of  their  thoughts,  actions  and  habits,  were  phases  of  Joyce’s 
mind  personified  by  figures  similar  in  dimension  to  Pantagruel, 
Faust  or  Don  Quixotte.  Dublin,  although  its  streets,  pubs, 
shops  and  citizens  were  called  by  name,  was  not  so  much  the 
insular  capital  of  300,000  inhabitants  as  it  was  a universal  city 
freed  from  all  geographical  boundaries.  The  acute  conscious- 
ness that  formed  the  roadway  through  the  Portrait  was 
frequently  abandoned  for  explorations  in  the  pits  of  the 
unconscious. 

It  can  be  seen  today  that  there  already  existed  most  of  the 
indications  of  what  Joyce  would  do  next,  not  only  in  the 
universalization  of  character  and  scene  but  in  the  accomp- 


155 


anying  technical  and  philological  inventions.  But  it  is 
extremely  doubtful  that  even  his  closest  students  predicted  the 
enormous  distance  he  was  to  travel  between  the  completion 
of  Ulysses  in  1921  and  the  publication  of  the  opening  pages 
of  Work  in  Progress  in  transition  six  years  later. 

Yet  his  direction  has  continued  to  be  in  a straight  line  : his 
new  work  is  intimately  associated  with  what  he  has  done  in 
the  past  and  its  origins  are  to  be  found  in  his  earlier  books. 
Work  in  Progress  again  takes  the  form  decreed  by  the  con- 
ception, it  again  demonstrates  Joyce’s  preoccupation  with  the 
word  and  his  mastery  of  it,  it  is  again  the  transformation  of 
a troubled  spirit  into  the  symbols  of  social  life,  it  again  makes 
use  of  the  necessary  technical  inventions,  it  carries  to  the 
extreme  limits  the  universalization  of  character  and  the  sketch- 
ing of  a cosmorama  started  in  Ulysses,  and,  like  all  of  Joyce’s 
books,  it  is  again  fundamentally  a book  of  Dublin. 

It  is  all  this  and  much  more  — but  always  within  the  limits 
of  that  straight  line.  This  time  Joyce  enlarges  upon  his 
method  of  reproducing  the  synthetic  creations  of  half-con- 
sciousness, which  he  introduced  so  remarkably  in  the  closing 
pages  of  Ulysses,  and  carries  it  to  the  realm  of  sleep,  where 
thousands  of  thoughts  are  thrown  together  into  a pattern 
expressed  by  a vocabulary  of  its  own.  He  has  embraced  the 
world,  heaven,  hell  and  the  celestial  bodies,  and,  instead  ot 
observing  the  traditional  chronological  scheme,  with  the  nar- 
rative fibres  sharply  separated  and  treated  as  individual  unities, 
he  has  telescoped  time,  space,  all  humanity  and  the  universe 
of  gods  and  heroes.  This  latter  fact  — consistent  with  his  own 
development  but  in  opposition  to  all  previous  literary  canons 
— should  be  emphasized  in  order  that  the  uninitiated  reader 
will  understand  at  the  outset  that  he  is  faced  with  a revolu- 
tionary four-dimensional  conception  of  the  universe,  that  the 


156 


“ characters  ” who  bob  up  briefly,  disappear  and  reappear  in 
various  forms  and  in  unexpected  company  are  composite, 
that  time  plays  no  part,  that  Joyce  reaches  out  into  all  space 
to  take  what  he  for  the  moment  requires.  The  reader  must 
be  prepared  at  times  to  visualize  several  related  images  sim- 
ultaneously, realizing  that  these  images  are  not  necessarily 
bound  together  by  surface-obvious  associational  chains  but 
that  their  range  may  include  any  desired  point  in  political  or 
religious  history,  legend,  fable,  mythology,  science,  mathem- 
atics, current  events,  etc. 

In  this  unprecedented  creative  work  there  is,  properly  speak- 
ing, no  plot,  no  character  development,  no  action,  no  narrative 
sequence.  Instead  there  is  presented  such  a picture  of  the 
entire  universe  as  might  be  registered  in  the  slumbering  mind 
of  a capricious  god  who,  from  some  infinite  point  in  space, 
had'witnessed  the  planets  and  heaven  and  hell  unwind  their 
history  on  the  edge  of  those  few  terrestrial  square  miles  now 
known  by  the  name  of  Dublin. 

History,  as  we  all  know,  is  none  too  reliable ; but  the  purpose, 
at  least,  of  the  modern  historian  is  to  record, correlate  and  in- 
terpret facts  as  accurately  as  possible.  The  Biblical,  Greek  and 
Celtic  historians,  however,  were  hindered  by  no  such  prosaic 
idea.  The  Bible  is  a hodgepodge  of  fact  and  legend.  Ancient 
Greek  history  is  so  tightly  bound  up  with  the  feats  of  the  gods 
that  myth  and  actuality  are  inseparably  merged.  The  early 
chroniclers  of  Ireland  told  their  history  mostly  through  col- 
orful legends.  And  anyone  with  a true  appreciation  of  the 
art  of  storytelling  will  prefer  these  old  histories  where  facts 
are  buried  within  imaginative  stories  to  the  new  histories 
which  are  dry  catalogues  of  dates  and  events ; for  the  former 
offer  truth  through  the  medium  of  art  and  the  latter  only 
reach  an  approximate  truth  through  research  and  reporting. 


157 


Coming  from  a country  as  rich  in  legend  and  folklore  as 
Ireland,  it  is  not  surprising  that  Joyce  should  have  had  the 
idea  of  creating  a history  of  the  universe  and  creating  a 
language  in  which  such  a history  would  have  to  be  related. 
This,  in  brief,  is  what  he  has  done  in  the  book  that  at  present 
is  known  only  as  Work  in  Progress.  On  a cosmic  scale  it  is 
the  history  of  Dublin  and  the  spiritual  and  intellectual  auto- 
biography of  Joyce.  Figures  of  the  past  and  present  flit 
through  it  spectrally  as  they  have  through  the  world’s  exis- 
tence and  through  the  mind  of  Joyce.  Finn  MacCool,  Adam 
and  Eve,  Humpty-Dumpty,  Napoleon,  Daddy  Browning, 
Lucifer,  Wyndham  Lewis,  the  Archangel  Michael,  Santa 
Claus,  Tristram  and  Isolde,  Noah,  St.  Patrick,  Thor  and 
Dean  Swift  are  a few  of  the  thousands  of  worthies  whose 
shades  pass  through  the  pages  of  Work  in  Progress. 

All  this  is  indicated  by  Joyce  himself,  who  says  on  page  i6 
of  transition  no.  5 : 

The  proteiform  graph  itself  is  a polyhedron  of  scripture.  There 
was  a time  when  naif  alphabetters  would  have  written  it  down  the 
tracing  of  a purely  deliquescent  recidivist,  possibly  ambidextrous, 
snubnosed  probably  and  presenting  a strangely  profound  rainbowl  in 
his  (or  her)  occiput  Closer  inspection  of  the  bordereau  would  reveal 
a multiplicity  of  personalities  inflicted  on  the  document  and  some 
prevision  of  virtual  crime  or  crimes  might  be  made  by  anyone  unwary 
enough  before  any  suitable  occasion  for  it  or  them  had  so  far  managed 
to  happen  along.  In  fact,  under  the  close  eyes  of  the  inspectors  the 
traits  featuring  the  chiaroscuro  coalesce,  their  contrarieties  eliminated, 
in  one  stable  somebody  similarly  as  by  the  providential  warring  of 
heart  shaker  with  housebreaker  and  of  dramdrinker  against  free  thinker 
our  social  something  bowls  along  bumpily,  experiencing  a jolting 
series  of  prearranged  disappointments,  down  the  long  lane  of  (it’s  as 
semper  as  oxhouse-humper!)  generations,  more  generations  and  still 
more  generations.  ” 


158 


And  a few  lines  later  he  offers  a bit  of  advice  that  may 
well  be  kept  in  mind  while  investigating  the  contents  of  Work 
in  Progress  : 

“ Now,  patience  ; and  remember  patience  is  the  great  thing,  and 
above  all  things  else  we  must  avoid  anything  like  being  or  becoming 
out  of  patience. 

But  even  with  a general  idea  of  Joyce’s  purpose  and  methods, 
it  is  sometimes  possible  only  with  difficulty  to  follow  this  new 
work,  for  Joyce’s  erudition  results  in  numerous  allusions 
outside  the  usual  range  of  knowledge,  while  his  philological 
versatility  — often  materializing  in  the  obscure  forrr  of  his 
distortions  — presents  serious  obstacles  to  even  his  most 
sympathetic  readers.  Moreover,  where  in  the  Portrait  and 
Ulysses  the  abrupt  transitions  were  from  chapter  to  chapter 
or  from  paragraph  to  paragraph,  they  are  here  from  sentence 
to  sentence,  from  word  to  word,  or  even  sometimes  from  syl- 
lable to  syllable,  thus  making  an  unrelieved  demand  on  the 
attention. 

However,  for  a closer  approach  to  Joyce’s  conception,  verbal 
structure,  technique  and  style,  the  portions  dealing  with  Anna 
Livia  are  perhaps  better  adapted  to  separate  consideration 
than  others,  for  this  theme,  while  a vital  and  representative 
element  of  the  book  as  a whole,  is  self-containing  when 
detached*. 

Joyce  has  here  immortalized  the  muddy  little  River  LiflFey, 
which  rises  in  the  Wicklow  Mountains  about  twelve  miles 
southwest  of  Dublin  and,  after  curling  through  some  fifty 
miles  of  picturesque  scenery,  empties  into  Dublin  Bay. 

I.  Published  separately  as  Anna  Livia  Plurabelle,  Crosby  Gaige,  N.  Y., 
1928. 


159 


Strangely  enough,  it  difters  from  the  other  rivers  that  have 
figured  in  legend  and  folklore  by  being  personified  as  a woman 
instead  of  a man.  Among  the  sixteen  Irish  rivers  represented 
by  heads  on  the  corners  of  the  old  Dublin  Customs  House 
the  Liffey  was  the  only  one  with  feminine  features,  and  the 
citizens  of  Dublin  speak  affectionately  of  their  miniature  river 
as  the  Anna  Liffey,  perhaps  taking  the  name  from  the  old 
records,  where  it  is  referred  to  as  the  Avenlithe. 

In  Work  in  Progress  this  river  is  christened  Anna  Livia, 
with  the  Plurabelle  added  to  designate  the  numerous  tiny 
tributaries  of  the  stream.  She  becomes  neither  entirely  a 
woman  nor  entirely  a river,  but  rather  an  abstraction,  a leg- 
endary concept,  possessing  all  the  attributes  of  the  female  sex 
and  sometimes  having  the  majesty  of  a goddess,  sometimes 
the  shameless  promiscuity  of  a scullery  maid.  She  coalesces  ” 
with  other  female  characters  of  history.  Biblical  legend  and 
folklore,  returning  persistently  in  one  form  or  another  to  the 
surface  of  the  chronicle. 

Opposite  her  is  Humphrey  Chimpden  Earwicker  (Here 
Comes  Everybody),  the  strange  composite  male  character  who 
haunts  this  cosmic  history  in  many  disguises  and  under 
endless  names,  the  most  frequent  of  the  latter  being  Persse 
O’Reilley,  a deformation  of  the  word  Perce-Oreille,  the  French 
for  earwig  ”.  He  is  represented  in  nature  usually  by  the 
mountain,  and  both  he  and  Anna  Livia  Plurabelle  are  repeat- 
edly alluded  to  by  their  initials  or  by  series  of  words  begin- 
ning with  these  letters. 

They  are  introduced  on  page  13  of  transition  no.  i in  the 
following  manner  : 

Yet  may  we  not  see  still  the  brontoichthyan  form  outlined, 
aslumbered,  even  in  our  own  nighttime  by  the  sedge  of  the  troutling 
stream  that  Bronto  loved  and  Brunto  had  a lean  on.  Hie  ciibat  edilis 


6o 


Apud  lihertinam  parvulam.  Whatif  she  be  in  flags  or  flitters,  reekierags 
or  sundyechosies,  with  a mint  of  monies  or  beggar  a pinnyweight, 
arrah,  sure,  we  all  love  little  Anny  Ruiny,  or,  we  mean  to  say,  love 
little  Anna  Rayiny,  when  unda  her  brella,  mid  piddle  med  puddle  she 
ninnygoes  nannygoes  nancing  by.  Yoh ! Brontolone  slaaps  you 
snoores.  Upon  Benn  Heather,  in  Seeple  Iseut  too.  The  cranic  head 
on  him,  caster  of  his  reasons,  peer  yuthner  in  yondmist.  Whooth  ^ 
His  clay  feet,  swarded  in  verdigrass,  stick  up  starck  where  he  lastfel- 
lonem,  by  the  mund  of  the  magazine  wall,  where  our  maggy  seen  all, 
with  her  sister-in-shawl.  While  over  against  this  belles’  alliance 
beyind  111  Sixty,  ollollowed  ill  ! bagsides  of  the  fort,  bom,  tarabom, 
tararabom,  lurk  the  ombushes,  the  site  of  the  liffing-in-wait  of  the 
upjock  and  hockums.  ” 

The  passage  also  illustrates  many  peculiarities  of  Joyce’s 
manner,  such  as  the  combination  of  several  images  in  a 
single  word  (“  brontoichthyan  ” — “ bronto  ”,  thunder: 
“ ichthyan  ”,  pertaining  to  fish:  “ ichthyol  ”,  brown,  the 
brown  liquid  made  from  fossilized  fish).  The  male  and 
female  characters  are  recalled  in  the  initials  H.  C.  E.  and 
A.  L.  P.  of  the  Latin  words.  An  extraordinary  image  of  the 
little  river’s  current,  vivid  and  with  the  non-sense  appeal  of 
a nursery  rhyme,  is  evoked  in  the  phonetic  effect  of  the  line 
starting  “ mid  piddle  med  puddle  ”,  while  Joyce’s  fondness 
for  puns  leads  him  to  place  “ maggy  seen  all  ” after  a 
reference  to  the  Magazine  wall,  the  subject  of  a famous 
epithet  by  Swift  and  one  of  landmarks  of  Dublin  which  is 
mentioned  continually  in  the  work. 

Anna  Livia’s  appearance  after  this  is  frequent  enough,  and 
she  entirely  occupies  the  foreground  in  the  closing  part  of 
Book  I.  (The  Book  of  Life),  a section  which  originally 
appeared  in  le  Navire  d' Argent  of  September,  1925,  was 
reprinted  in  a greatly  expanded  form  in  transition  no.  8 and, 


after  extensive  further  additions,  was  issued  in  a separate 
volume  in  the  winter  of  1928.  This  portion  is  beautifully 
introduced  by  a passage  which  immediately  precedes  it  but 
which  is  not  included  in  the  book  * 

with  a beck,  with  a spring,  all  her  rillringlets  shaking,  rocks 
drops  in  her  tachie,  tramtickets  in  her  hair,  all  waived  to  a point  and 
then  all  innuendation,  little  oldfashioned  mummy,  little  wonderful 
mummy,  ducking  under  bridges,  belihopping  the  weirs,  dodging  by 
a bit  of  bog,  rapidshooting  round  the  bends,  by  Tallaght’s  green  hills 
and  the  pools  of  the  phooka  and  a place  they  call  it  Blessington  and 
slipping  sly  by  Sallynoggin,  as  happy  as  the  day  is  wet,  babbling, 
bubbling,  chattering  to  herself,  deloothering  the  fields  on  their  elbows 
leaning  with  the  sloothering  slide  of  her,  giddygaddy,  grannyma, 
gossipaceous  Anna  Livia  ! ” 

Then  comes  the  chatter  of  two  garrulous  old  washerwomen 
beating  their  clothes  in  the  turf-colored  waters  of  the  Liffey. 
“ O tell  me  all  about  Anna  Livia  I I want  to  hear  all  about 
Anna  Livia.  Well,  you  know  Anna  Livia  ? Yes,  of  course, 
we  all  know  Anna  Livia.  Tell  me  all.  Tell  me  now. 
You’ll  die  when  you  hear  ” — thus  starts  this  episode, 
written  throughout  in  a rhythmic  prose  which  imitates  the 
sound  of  the  river’s  current  as  the  banks  grow  farther  apart 
or  approach  each  other  on  the  course  between  the  mountains 
and  the  sea. 

The  entire  episode  is  the  transfigured  conversation  of  the 
washerwomen  prattling  scandalously  of  the  things  that  have 
been  done  by  the  owners  of  the  clothes  they  are  washing- 
And,  as  two  old  women  in  a village  would  bring  all  the 
townspeople  and  local  events  into  their  gossip,  so  the 
washerowmen  talk  of  Dublin,  the  Dublin  of  the  legendary 
past,  the  Dublin  of  today  and  the  Dublin  that  existed  in  the 
intermediary  ages.  As  night  comes  on,  their  voices  grow 


blurred  and  faint  and  a metamorphosis  takes  place,  leaving 
them  standing  as  a stone  and  an  elm  tree  on  the  opposite 
banks  of  the  Liffey. 

The  real  story  that  lies  below  the  transparent  upper  plane 
is  that  of  Anna  Livia,  Dublin’s  river,  and  the  sea  rover  who 
founded  the  city.  It  is  the  story  too  of  Dublin  itself,  the 
Ford  of  the  Hurdles,  as  brought  down  from  the  dim  beginning 
of  the  ages  by  record,  fable  and  legend  and  as  kept  alive  in 
the  speech  of  its  people,  the  names  of  its  places  and  the  tales 
passed  on  by  one  generation  to  the  next.  Or  it  is,  to  some 
extent,  the  tale  of  the  world’s  rivers,  or  even  the  abstract 
concept  of  “ river  ”,  for  Joyce,  giving  a new  dignity  to  the 
pun,  has  subtly  woven  into  his  text  the  names  of  hundreds 
of  rivers  in  all  parts  of  the  world,  as  well  as  all  things 
possessing  fluvial  associations. 

The  characters,  as  usual,  merge  : they  are  Anna  and 
Humphrey,  the  city  and  its  founder,  the  river  and  the 
mountain,  the  trout  and  the  salmon,  the  male  and  the  female 
— any  personnages  who  conform  to  the  author’s  purposes. 
As  for  the  washerwomen  whose  rambling  gossip  forms  the 
vehicle  for  the  tale,  they,  beyond  their  immediate  personal- 
ities, are  identified  in  a large  sense  with  the  great  forces  of 
death  and  love,  which  in  turn  are  represented  by  the  immob- 
ile stone  and  the  graceful  elm. 

With  this  latitude  of  character  treatment,  condensation  of 
material  and  freedom  from  the  restrictions  of  time  and  space, 
Joyce  is  able  to  put  into  the  sixty-one  small  pages  of  Anna 
Livia  Plurabelle  a quantity  of  matter  which,  elucidatively 
expanded  into  a conventional  presentation,  would  fill  perhaps 
several  volumes.  He  once  again  “ covers  the  subject  ” by 
orchestrating  his  theme  with  a poetic  encyclopaedia  of  related 
strains,  as  in  the  opening  pages  of  Work  in  Progress  he 


i63 


brought  together  the  various  versions  of  the  fall  motif,  from 
Lucifer  to  Napoleon  and  from  Humpty-Dumpty  to  Tim 
Finnigan. 

A multiplicity  of  concepts  placed  in  immediate  contact  by 
a super-rational  associational  process  that  is  divorced  from 
chronology,  place  distinction  or  segregation  of  fact  and  myth- 
and  expressed  in  a special  language  moulded  for  their  require- 
ments may,  then,  be  taken  as  the  groundwork  of  Joyce’s 
new  book.  As  Elliot  Paul  remarked  in  his  essay  on  its  plot 
elements,  the  work  does  not  possess  the  usual  beginning, 
middle  and  end,  but  — following  Vico’s  theory  of  successive 
civilizations  built  in  a Phoenix-like  circle  — may  begin 
at  any  point  and  end  at  the  same  point.  Anna  Livia  Plu- 
rabelle  is  a complete  unit  when  read  alone,  yet  its  veins  and 
arteries  extend  to  all  parts  of  the  organism  to  which  it  belongs. 

And  if  Work  in  Progress,  because  of  the  magnitude  of  its 
subject  and  the  breadth  of  its  treatment,  may  at  first  appear 
to  be  the  most  impersonal  of  Joyce’s  books,  a closer 
inspection  will  show  that  this  is  an  appearance  only,  for  he 
has  found  room  in  these  tightly  packed  pages  for  the  things 
he  has  thought,  the  sights  he  has  seen,  the  people  he  has 
known,  the  subjects  he  has  read  about,  the  jokes  he  has 
heard,  the  plays  he  has  attended  — all  the  topics  that  have 
attracted  his  interest  during  a period  of  many  years.  Like 
his  unforgettable  Leopold  Bloom,  he  is  fascinated  by  the 
curious  and  little-known  elements  of  human  knowledge; 
and  he  has  inserted  literally  thousands  of  references  to  these 
strange  subjects  in  his  text,  where  they  blend  harmoniously 
with  seemingly  foreign  neighbors,  assuming  that  universal 
and  timeless  sense  that  makes  them  collectively  form  the 
body  of  a great  new  cycle  of  legends. 

It  is  this  unusual  manner  of  working  that  will  cause  Joyce’s 


164 


new  work  to  differ  from  the  others  in  displaying  no  stylistic 
advance  in  its  successive  pages,  for  he  has,  so  to  speak, 
written  the  entire  book  simultaneously,  inserting  his  new 
ideas  continually  in  whatever  part  of  the  supple  text  they  are 
appropriate.  How  Work  in  Progress  has  developed  like  a 
living  organism  may  be  observed  by  a comparison  ot  the  three 
published  versions  of  Anna  Livia  Plurabelle,  of  which  the 
passage  below  is  a sample : 

“ Well,  you  know  or  don’t  you  know  or  haven’t  I told  you  every 
story  has  an  end  and  that’s  the  he  and  the  she  of  it.  Look,  look, 
the  dusk  is  growing.  What  time  is  it It  must  be  late.  It’s  ages 
now  since  I or  anyone  last  saw  Waterhouse’s  clock.  They  took  it 
asunder,  I heard  them  say.  When  will  they  reassemble  it  ^ ” 

(Le  Navire  d* Argent,  September,  1925,  p.  72.) 

“ Well,  you  know  or  don’t  you  kennet  or  haven’t  I told  you  every 
story  has  an  end  and  that’s  the  he  and  the  she  of  it.  Look,  look, 
the  dusk  is  growing.  Fieluhr  ? Filou  ! What  age  is  it.  It  saon 
is  late.  ’Tis  endless  now  since  I or  anyone  last  saw  Waterhouse’s 
clock.  They  took  it  asunder,  I heard  them  say.  When  will  they 
reassemble  it  ? ” 

(Transition,  no.  8,  p.  ^3.) 

Well,  you  know  or  don’t  you  kennet  or  haven’t  I told  you  every 
telling  has  a taling  and  that’s  the  he  and  the  she  of  it.  Look,  look, 
the  dusk  is  growing.  My  branches  lofty  are  taking  root.  And  my 
cold  cher’s  gone  ashley.  Fieluhr  Filou  ! What  age  is  at  ? It 
saon  is  late.  ’Tis  endless  now  since  eye  or  erewone  last  saw 
Waterhouse’s  clogh.  They  took  it  asunder,  I hurd  them  sigh. 
When  will  they  reassemble  it  ? ” 

(Anna  Livia  Plurabelle,  p.  52.) 

When  one  has  followed  Joyce  through  his  books,  this 


prose  does  not  seem  the  unintelligible  jumble  of  crippled 
words  which  it  apparently  represents  to  many  readers.  One 
remembers  the  boy  for  whom  the  word  paralysis  had  a 
dreadful  fascination,  one  recalls  Stephen  standing  at  the  edge 
of  the  bridge  trying  to  analyze  his  pleasure  in  the  phrase, 
“ A day  of  dappled  seaborne  clouds  ” from  Hugh  Miller’s 
A Testament  of  the  Rocks,  one  thinks  of  the  amazing  lingu- 
istic excursions  in  Ulysses.  When  all  of  Joyce’s  work  is 
placed  together  Work  in  Progress  takes  its  position  at  the 
head  of  Dubliners,  A Portrait  of  the  Artist  as  a Young  Man 
and  Ulysses,  revealing  itself  as  writing  of  almost  unparalleled 
beauty,  rhythmic  and  mellowly  colored,  endlessly  suggestive 
in  its  ideological  content,  frequently  humorous,  stimulating 
in  its  resourcefulness,  and,  above  all,  unmistakably  branded 
with  the  unique  genius  of  Joyce. 

It  commemorates  the  place  where  Joyce  has  paused  on  the 
way  he  has  persistently  followed  for  more  than  two  decades. 
It  has  been  a lonely  way,  a way  that  has  lost  him  sym- 
pathizers and  friends.  Many  of  his  admirers  stopped  off  at 
the  Portrait,  most  of  the  remainder  refused  to  go  farther 
than  Ulysses.  A few,  a very  few,  have  accompanied  him 
the  entire  distance  and,  even  if  not  always  understanding, 
have  recognized  the  immensity  of  his  undertaking  and  have 
been  eager  to  overcome  its  difficulties.  Be  that  as  it  may, 
neither  silence  nor  attack  has  deterred  Joyce  from  allowing 
his  natural  development  to  continue  to  its  logical  conclusion, 
however  solitary  the  destination  might  prove. 

He  has  been  opposed  mostly  because  of  the  unfamiliar 
text  which  his  verbal  innovations  formed,  few  of  his  readers 
looking  far  enough  past  this  preliminary  barrier  to  see  that 
the  revolutionary  word  scheme  was  demanded  by  the  vast 
multiple  plan  of  the  book.  It  was  assumed  that  Joyce  had 


i66 


taken  it  upon  himself  to  offer  the  English-speaking  world  a 
remodelled  version  of  its  language.  His  writing  was  impat- 
iently labelled  as  meaningless  and  without  form,  and  his 
critics  declared  in  effect  that,  far  from  being  Stephen’s  ideal 
of  “ lucid,  supple,  periodic  prose  ”,  it  was  neither  lucid  nor 
periodic  — and,  for  that  matter,  could  only  by  courtesy  be 
classified  as  prose. 

All  this  is  the  unjust  act  of  judging  a book  by  its  jacket. 
It  is  quite  possible  that  many  of  the  words  composed  by 
Joyce  (always  with  sound  philological  authority)  will  event- 
ually find  a place  in  our  speech,  or  at  least  in  our  literary 
language  ; but  such  an  eventuality,  unless  I am  greatly 
mistaken,  is  incidental  to  the  purposes  of  Work  in  Progress. 
Suppose,  however,  that  Joyce  did  have  the  presumption  to 
contribute  a few  suggestions  for  the  further  expansion  of  our 
language  — why  should  the  gesture  be  received  with  indigna- 
tion ? English  is  a notorious  borrower  and  manufacturer. 
Contrary  to  the  claims  of  the  purists  it  is  not  selfsufficient  nor 
has  it  reached  its  saturation  point,  as  is  continually  being  pro- 
ved by  the  adoption  or  coining  of  such  words  as  kiosk,  camou- 
flage, jitney,  skyscraper,  radio,  ja^\,  kodak.  Like  all  other 
modern  languages,  too,  it  contains  numerous  subsidiary 
vocabularies  evolved  within  the  past  few  generations  to  fulfill 
the  needs  of  such  specialized  branches  of  human  activity  as 
the  sciences,  the  trades  and  the  professions.  Why,  then, 
should  it  be  considered  an  outrage  that  Joyce  has  created  a 
terminology  of  his  own  to  express  a conception  that  lacks  the 
appropriate  symbols  in  the  existing  tongue  ? In  many  cases 
he  has  crossed  common  ground  in  his  work,  and  his  passage 
has  more  than  once  left  words  that  are  full  of  interest. 
Although  its  length  would  prevent  its  general  use,  I can 
think  of  no  more  completely  descriptive  word  for  a skyscraper 


i67 


that  hierarchitectitoploftical  nor  one  that  blends  a dozen 
words  into  a fuller  summary  of  a man’s  character  than  violer 
(Tamores,  while  a delight  to  be  found  on  almost  every  page 
of  Work  in  Progress  is  the  pertinent  humor  of  such  words 
as  shampain  applied  to  a morning-after  headache  ; clapplause, 
which  instantly  revivifies  a lacklustre  term,  or  dontelleries, 
which,  referring  to  lingerie,  surprisingly  transforms  the 
French  word  for  lace. 

To  call  this  work  meaningless  and  formless  is  an  under- 
standable mistake;  but  it  is  amazing  that  so  few  critics  should 
have  remarked  its  rhythmical  qualities  and  the  multitude  of 
rhetorical  devices  it  contains.  Beside  being  crammed  to 
bursting  with  meaning,  it  maintains  a rhythm  that  accomp- 
anies the  subject  throughout,  and  if  its  lucidity  is  that  of  a 
deep  pool  rather  than  of  a wash  basin,  its  submission  to 
discipline  is  no  less  rigorous  than  the  classics.  Consider, 
for  example,  a passage  which,  curiously  enough,  has  been 
quoted  as  an  illustration  of  Joyce’s  inefficiency  in  handling 
language ; 

She  was  just  a young  thin  pale  soft  shy  slim  slip  of  a thing  then, 
sauntering,  by  silvamoonlake  and  he  was  a heavy  trudging  lurching 
lieabroad  of  a Curraghman,  making  his  hay  for  whose  sun  to  shine 
on,  as  tough  as  the  oaktrees  (peats  be  with  them  !)  used  to  rustle  that 
time  down  by  the  dykes  of  killing  Kildare,  for  forstfellfoss  with  a 
plash  across  her.  ” 

Here  is  a sentence  that  is  pool-like  in  its  lucidity,  that  is 
supple  and  periodic.  Few  authors  ever  wrote  a sentence 
with  a more  complete  consciousness  of  every  effect  they 
wished  to  obtain  or  with  a more  telling  employment  of  the 
rhetorical  devices  at  their  disposal.  In  it  the  female  and 
male  characters  take  the  form  of  a stream  and  a tree,  and 


i68 


the  development  of  the  stream  to  a lake  and  then  to  a cascade 
through  the  intervention  of  the  tree  is  related  simply  through 
the  triple  agency  of  verbal  significance,  rhythm  and  phonetic 
value. 

The  sentence  opens,  it  will  be  noticed,  with  fifteen  one- 
syllable  words,  the  first  eleven  being  accented,  the  twelfth 
and  thirteenth  hastening  the  rhythm  through  their  lack  of 
accent  and  the  final  two  returning  to  long  beats.  Through 
this  Joyce  suggests  the  weakness  and  uncertainty  of  the  stream 
at  its  commencement  (girlhood).  Then  comes  the  stronger 
three-syllable  word  sauntering,  indicating  development  (adol- 
escence) and  leading  by  a short  beat  to  the  epitritus  silva- 
moonlake,  signifying  full  growth  (maturity),  the  further  assoc- 
iations with  the  latter  stage  being  sylvan  and  the  silver 
moon  reflected  in  the  lake.  The  male  symbol  is  immediately 
introduced  in  the  three  ponderous  trochees  heavy  trudging 
lurching^  continuing  to  the  molossus  forstfellfoss,  which 
balances  silvamoonlake  and  suggests  first,  forest,  fell  and 
waterfall,  the  foss  coming  from  the  Scandinavian  designation 
of  waterfall.  The  latter  part  of  the  sentence,  then,  completes 
the  introduction  of  the  two  symbols  by  describing  the  creation 
of  the  first  cascade  through  the  falling  of  the  tree  across  the 
stream. 

The  principle  of  Joyce’s  word  scheme,  is  valid,  as  I have 
tried  briefly  to  demonstrate,  for  his  vocabulary  is  an  organic 
part  of  the  work  and  each  word,  whether  it  be  in  its  natural 
state  or  re-formed,  has  its  purpose.  At  the  same  time,  it 
cannot  be  denied  that,  as  an  English  writer  recently  said? 
Joyce  has  disregarded  the  limited  time  and  intelligence  of 
common  men.  He  has  drawn  from  an  erudition  that  can  be 
communicated  in  its  entirety  to  oniy  a few  scholars,  especially 
as  his  interests  are  so  diversified.  In  addition  to  this,  he  has 


169 


sealed  up  many  parts  of  the  work  to  even  the  erudite  reader 
through  the  unamplified  allusion  to  subjects  familiar  only  to 
himself  or  a limited  number  of  people. 

But  this  is  a detail  which  does  not  seriously  interfere  with 
the  literary  value  of  Work  in  Progress.  The  medium  of 
language  remains  at  its  best  far  from  perfect,  and  it  is  seldom 
that  even  a simple  short  story  conveys  the  writer’s  ideas  in 
all  their  shades  to  the  reader’s  mind.  The  merit  of  a work 
of  art  cannot  be  estimated  solely  in  relation  to  the  extent  of 
its  communication  : that  would  be  to  consider  artistic 
value  as  acquired  instead  of  intrinsic.  No  one  who  has  read 
the  Portrait  or  Ulysses  can  doubt  that  Joyce  is  a writer  of 
extraordinary  talents.  If  his  latest  work  presents  titanic 
difficulties  it  is  because  of  the  reader’s  insufficient  equipment 
rather  than  because  Joyce  has  turned  to  writing  gibberish. 

And  his  latest  book  can  be  followed  in  its  large  lines  by 
any  intelligent  reader.  Its  labyrinths  of  words  and  ideas 
and  pictures  become  gradually  less  involved  as  one  reads  and 
rereads  the  opulent  text.  It  opens  up  continuously,  pres- 
enting new  beauties  and  new  wonders.  The  treasures  subtly 
buried  in  it  offer  ample  rewards  for  the  efforts  spent  in 
reaching  them. 

It  is  possible  that  some  day,  when  the  book  has  been 
completed  and  given  a title,  that  it  will  be  edited  with 
columns  of  footnotes  prepared  by  industrious  pedants  after 
years  of  research.  1 hope  not,  for  one  of  the  beauties  of 
Work  in  Pi'ogress  is  its  mystery  and  its  inexhaustible 
promise  of  new  revelations.  Like  the  great  books  of  all 
times,  it  will  always  have  different  meanings  for  different 
readers.  To  some  its  grandeur  will  be  in  its  mixture  of 
legend,  fact  and  myth,  for  others  its  chief  interest  will  be  a 
technical  one,  others  will  find  delight  in  its  verbal  and 


170 


rhythmic  qualities,  others  will  be  moved  by  its  cosmic  comedy 
and  tragedy,  and  for  still  others  its  attraction  will  lie  in  its 
boundless  humor.  But  to  everyone  it  should  represent  a 
Cyclopean  picture  of  humanity  and  the  gods  as  viewed  across 
the  aeons  that  the  world  has  whirled  its  people  through 
space  and  the  gods  have  given  evidence  of  their  indulgence 
and  wrath. 


A POINT  FOR  AMERICAN  CRITICISM 


BY 


WILLIAM  CARLOS  WILLIAMS 


A POINT  FOR  AMERICAN  CRITICISM 


BY 

William  Carlos  Williams. 


It  is  regrettable  that  Rebecca  West’s  article  in  The  Book- 
man, New  York,  for  September  should  have  appeared  in  the 
United  States.  It  puts  both  James  Joyce  and  ourselves  in  a 
bad  light. 

It  begins  with  relish  — carefully  defined  to  remove  false 
implications.  It  is  Paris,  there  is  a pigeon  bridging  the  rue 
de  rOdeon,  Rebecca  West  has  found  two  lines  of  a double 
quatrain  in  a book  of  Joyce’s  — Pomes  Penyeach  — which 
she  has  come  from  purchasing.  “ Suspicions  had  been 
confirmed.  What  was  cloudy  was  now  solid.  In  those  eight 
lines  he  had  ceased  to  belong  to  that  vast  army  of  our  enemies, 
the  facts  we  do  not  comprehend  ; he  had  passed  over  and  be- 
come one  of  our  friends,  one  of  those  who  have  yielded  up  an 
account  of  their  nature,  who  do  not  keep  back  a secret 
which  one  day  may  act  like  a bomb  on  each  theory  of  the 
universe  that  we  have  built  for  our  defence.  ” 

“ For  really,  I reflected...  Mr.  James  Joyce  is  a great  man 
who  is  entirely  without  taste.  ” 

She  enters  then  upon  a long  account  of  a game  of  boules 
played  upon  a highway  in  Provence  to  the  constant  interrup- 
tion of  passing  vehicles,  its  points  like  those  scored  by  the 


174 


sentimental  artist.  Shock.  Finishing  with  an  image  of  a 
great  umbrella-pine  and  the  statement  of  the  purpose  of  the 
non-sen ti mental  artist,  as  determined  and  exclusive  as  the 
tree’s  intention  of  becoming  a tree.  Very  fine.  Examples  : 
La  Princesse  de  Cleves,  Adolphe...  She  speaks  of  the  bad 
example  of  Mr.  Arnold  Bennett’s  The  Pretty  Lady,  of  Kathe- 
rine Mansfield’s  weaknesses,  the  sentimentality  of  Charles 
Dickens,  implying  at  the  same  time  the  non-sentimental  suc- 
cesses of  Tchekov.  She  compares  the  content  of  the  young- 
er American  expressionist  writers  to  that  of  East  Lynn. 

She  states  that,  “ Seduced  by  the  use  of  a heterodox  techni- 
que Joyce  believes  himself  to  be  a wholly  emancipated  wri- 
ter ”.  Quite  untrue.  This  is  one  of  her  characteristic  pro- 
nouncements. 

But  the  sentimental  artist  (Joyce)  is  becoming  nothing.  ” 

She  criticises  the  drawing  of  Stephen  Dedalus,  “ He  rolls 
his,  eyes,  he  wobbles  on  his  base  with  suffering,  like  a Guido 
Reni...  a consequence  of  Mr.  Joyce’s  sentimental  habit  of 
using  his  writing  as  a means  for  gratifying  certain  compul- 
sions under  which  he  labors,  without  making  the  first  effort 
towards  lifting  them  over  the  threshold  that  divides  life  from 
art  ”.  She  objects  to  his  use  of  obscene  words  on  the  same 
grounds. 

“ There  is  working  here  a narcissism,  a compulsion  to 
make  a self-image  with  an  eye  to  the  approval  of  others.  ” 

“ This  is  not  to  say  that  he  does  not  write  beautiful  prose.  ” 
She  refers  to  the  scene  of  the  young  men  bathing,  in  the  early 
part  of  Ulysses,  and  to  the  evocations  of  Marion  Bloom,  “the 
great  mother  ”.  “ But  that  does  not  alter  the  fact  that  James 
Joyce  is  safe  only  when  he  stays  within  tradition  ”,  a path 
prepared  by  Latin  Poetry. 

Following  are  detailed  descriptions  of  Joyce’s  short  stories: 


175 


A Sa<J  Case  and  The  Dead,  from  Dubliners.  “ These  two 
stories  alone  should  explain  why  we  rank  James  Joyce  as  a 
major  writer.  ” Early  work. 

Nevertheless,  “ There  are  two  colossal  finger-prints  left  by 
literary  incompetence  on  Ulysses  First,  the  reasonlessness 
of  the  close  parallelism  between  Ulysses  and  the  Odyssey 
which  Rebecca  West  finds  execrable,  since  the  theme  of  Ulys- 
ses is  essentially  Manichaean  and  opposed  to  everything  that 
is  Greek.  She  asks,  in  effect,  what  the  devil  is  served  by  these 
analogies  ? But,  Bloom  being  in  Ireland  a wanderer  as  Odys- 
seus was  a wanderer  — she  quite  forgets  that  ten  lines  further 
on  she  herself  answers  herself  as  to  the  appropriateness  of 
the  parallel : “ When  one  looks  at  the  works  of  art  recovered 
from  the  city  of  Khochu,  which  are  our  first  intimations  of 
what  Manichaeism,  functioning  as  orthodoxy,  produced  other 
than  what  we  have  gleaned  from  the  report  of  its  enemies, 
one  is  amazed  by  the  way  that  though  the  externals  of  Greek 
are  faithfully  borrowed  and  respectfully  superimposed  on 
more  Oriental  forms,  the  admission  that  there  is  a fundament- 
al disharmony  in  nature  causes  it  to  create  effects  totally  dif- 
ferent from  anything  which  we  could  possibly  experience  on 
account  of  Greek  Art.  ” And  why  not  ? Could  anything  be 
more  illuminating  than  such  a contrast  ? Could  Joyce  have 
chosen  a better  way  to  say  exactly  what  he  means  ? 

The  other  “ colossal  finger  print  ” occurs  in  the  scene  in 
the  Lying-In  Hospital : “ The  imitations  of  Bunyan  and 
Sterne,  completely  disprove  all  that  is  alleged  concerning  the 
quality  of  Stephen’s  mind...  even  allowing  for  the  increasing 
cloudiness  of  drunkenness.  ” Possibly.  But  think  of  the 
“ colossal  ” slip  of  Ibsen  in  the  First  Scene,  Act  Four  of 
Peer  Gynt,  the  Frenchman,  the  Englishman,  the  German  and 
the  Swede  on  the  Southwest  Coast  of  Morocco,  as  dull  a piece 


176 


of  bullyragging  as  one  could  find  anywhere  in  a work  of  ge- 
nius. To  speak  of  “ colossal  incompetence”  over  lapses  of 
this  sort  — one  need  note  only  the  word  “ colossal 

Now  for  line  after  line  she  goes  on  proving  that  sentences 
originate  before  words.  It  is  a pretty  exposition.  She  brings 
in  cats,  wild  animals  and  babies.  But  what  in  God’s  name 
it  has  to  do  with  any  intention  Joyce  has  had,  not  even  after 
three  full  paragraphs  totalling  a page  of  double  columns  and 
small  print,  is  she  able  to  make  clear;  any  relation,  that  is, 
beyond  her  own,  erroneous,  intolerant  assumption  of  Joyce’s 
purpose. 

In  this  way,  she  makes  her  points,  some  of  them  valid, 
some  not  so  good.  I have  not  attempted  to  sum  them  all. 
She  goes  at  the  work  with  a will  and  an  enviable  ability  for 
exposition.  But  all  she  says  must  be  thrown  out  of  account 
as  beside  the  question. 

Here  is  the  very  thing  most-  inimical  to  all  that  is  forward 
looking  in  literature,  going  to  pieces  of  its  own  fragility, 
English  criticism  in  a moment  of  over-extension  come  all 
loose  underneath.  Here  it  is  proving  itself  inadequate  to 
hold  a really  first-rate  modern  moment,  hanging  as  it  must 
still  be  with  gross  imperfections. 

I saw  Rebecca  West  straining  toward  some  insistence  she 
could  not  quitteachieve  so  that  she  appeared  wholly  off  balance. 
The  evidences  of  exaggeration  and  nervousness  are  in  such 
things  as  the  exhilaration  at  the  start,  the  suspiciously  lyric 
dove,  the  bold  but  unsupported  pronouncements  recurring 
through  the  text.  But  especially  it  appeared  in  the  initial 
step  of  the  logic,  the  stress  upon  the  two  lines  of  the  little 
poem  which  would  cast  a searchlight  of  significance  over  all 
that  goes  before  and  comes  after  them.  “ The  most  stupen- 
dous ”,  “ colossal  ”,  etc.,  etc.  There  is  the  table-pounding 


177 


of  the  “ right,  by  Jove  ” attitude,  the  ex-cathedra  “ this  is 
so  Ending  finally  in  the  summary  verdict  that  because  of 
his  sentimental  defects  Joyce  must  be,  is,  in  fact,  debarred 
from  the  privilege  of  launching  a technical  advance  in  literary 
form  ; that  he  is  great  only  as  a conventional  writer  in  a trad- 
ition, that  of  Latin  poetry ; the  rest  gibberish  — nonsense. 

It  means  just  that  Joyce,  firing  from  Paris  has  outranged 
English  criticism  completely  and  that  R.  W.,  with  fair  skill, 
is  penning  not  so  much  an  attack  on  Joyce  — whom  she  tre- 
mendously admires  — but  a defense,  a defense  littered  by  a 
dire  necessity  to  save  all  that  she  loves  and  represents,  lest 
what  he  had  done  may  “ one  day  act  like  a bomb  on  each 
theory  of  the  universe  that  we  have  built  for  our  defence  ” : 
all  accountable  to  an  inadequacy  of  critical  ressource  in  a re- 
spectable orthodoxy. 

British  criticism,  like  any  other,  is  built  upon  the  exigencies 
of  the  local  literary  structure  and  relates  primarily  thereto. 
Afterward  it  may  turn  to  the  appraisal  of  heterodox  and 
foreign  works.  But  if  these  are  in  nature  disruptive  to  the 
first,  the  criticism  will  be  found  to  be  (first)  defensive,  to  pre- 
serve its  origins.  Only  when  an  acknowledged  break  has 
been  forced  upon  it  can  any  criticism  mend  itself  in  a way  to 
go  up  into  a more  commanding  position.  Rebecca  West  is 
solely  defensive  in  what  she  says  of  Joyce.  Within  the  tra- 
dition lies  “ perfection  ”,  the  Sacred  Grope,  a study  of  Dry- 
den.  Outside  is  imperfection  and  formative  chaos. 

It  is  quite  impossible  for  British  critical  orthodoxy  (R.  W. 
its  spokesman)  to  say  that  Joyce’s  imperfections  are  of  incon- 
sequence, in  view  of  something  else  larger.  For  if  it  (she) 
does  so,  it  invalidates  it’s  own  major  pretence  to  being  an 
inclusive  whole  made  up  of  mutually  related  parts.  It  can 
only  say  this  is  within,  that  is  outside  the  pale. 


We  recognize  its  inviolable  methods.  But  once  having  said 
that,  we  must  step  beyond  it,  to  follow  Joyce.  It  is  able,  it 
is  erudite,  it  is  ill-tempered  and  correct  — due  to  its  limited 
size  and  the  opportunity  offered  thereby  for  measurement 
and  thorough  exploration. 

Rebecca  West  cannot  take  Joyce,  as  a whole,  into  the  body 
of  English  literature  for  fear  of  the  destructive  force  of  such 
an  act.  She  must  dodge  and  be  clever  and  find  fault  and 
praise.  She  can  only  acknowledge  genius  and  defect,  she 
cannot  acknowledge  an  essential  relationship  between  the  ge- 
nius and  the  defect.  She  cannot  say  that  on  the  basis  of 
Joyce’s  effort,  the  defect  is  a consequence  of  the  genius  which, 
to  gain  way,  has  superseded  the  restrictions  of  the  orthodox 
field.  She  cannot  say  that  it  is  the  break  that  has  released 
the  genius  — and  that  the  defects  are  stigmata  of  the  break. 
She  cannot  link  the  two  as  an  indissoluble  whole  — but  she 
must  put  defect  to  the  right,  genius  to  the  left’  British  criti- 
cism in  the  center,  where  it  is  wholly  forced ; a thorough 
imposition. 

Joyce  does  offend  in  taste.  Joyce  is  sentimental  in  his 
handling  of  his  material.  He  does  deform  his  drawing  and 
allow  defective  characterizations  to  creep  in.  But  this  does 
not  at  all  debar  him  from  making  valid  technical  innovations 
in  literary  form,  as  R.  W.  must  say  it  does.  Both  are  due  to 
the  suddenness,  the  leap  of  a new  force. 

* 

♦ ♦ 

It  is  all  to  an  American  just  the  English  viewpoint,  an  old 
basis,  without  further  capacity  for  extension  and  nearly  ready 
to  be  discarded  forever.  Nearly. 

Forward  is  the  new.  It  will  not  be  blamed.  It  will  not 


179 


force  it  self  into  what  amounts  to  paralyzing  restrictions.  It 
cannot  be  correct.  It  hasn’t  time.  It  has  that  which  is  be- 
yond measurement,  which  renders  measurement  a falsification, 
since  the  energy  is  showing  itself  as  recrudescent,  the  measur- 
ement being  the  aftermath  of  each  new  outburst. 

Joyce  has  broken  through  and  drags  his  defects  with  him, 
a thing  English  criticism  cannot  tolerate. 

But  even  so,  Rebecca  West  does  not  always  play  the  game, 
even  within  her  own  boundaries,  — it  is  the  strain  she  is 
under.  A descent  to  Freudian  expedients  of  classification  is 
in  a literary  discussion  a mark  of  defeat.  Here  is  a mixing 
of  categories,  a fault  in  logic  — that  is  unimaginable  in  a per- 
son of  orderly  mind. 

It  has  always  been  apparent  to  me  that  references  to  Freud 
— except  as  Freud  — are  in  a literary  discussion  particularly 
out  of  place.  But  the  use  of  Freudian  arguments  and  classi- 
fications as  critical  staves  is  really  too  much.  The  reasons 
are  simple.  Freud  like  other  psychologists  uses  the  same 
material  as  literature  but  in  another  mode.  To  use  the  force 
of  psychology  in  a category  foreign  to  its  devices  is  to  betray 
the  very  essence  of  logic. 

It  must  be  patent  that  in  any  of  the  Freudian  classifications 
a man  may  produce  good  writing.  That  is,  it  may  be  good 
or  bad  in  any  Freudian  catagory.  Comment  if  you  like  on 
Joyce’s  narcissism  but  what  in  the  world  has  it  to  do  with 
him  as  a writer  ? Of  course  it  has,  as  far  as  prestige  is  con- 
cerned, but  not  as  to  writing  — a division  which  R.  W.  seems 
anxious  to  make  when  she  calls  him  a genius.  But  the  ex- 
pedient is  convenient  if  we  want  to  gain  a spurious  (psycho- 
logic, not  literary)  advantage  for  temporal  purposes. 

What  Joyce  is  saying  is  a literary  thing.  It  is  a literary 
value  he  is  forwarding.  He  is  a writer.  Will  this  never  be 


i8o 

understood  ? Perhaps  he  is  fixed  in  his  material  and  cannot 
change.  It  is  of  no  consequence.  The  writing  is,  however, 
changing,  the  writing  is  active.  It  is  in  the  writing  that  the 
power  exists.  Joyce  is  a literary  man  writing  as  he  may  — 
with  as  much  affection  from  his  material,  his  Freudian 
category  as  — Esop  from  his  hump  or  Scarron  from  his 
nerves.  It  is  stupid,  it  is  narrow  British  to  think  to  use  that 
against  him. 

The  thing  is,  they  want  to  stay  safe,  they  do  not  want  to 
give  up  something,  so  thay  enlist  psychology  to  save  them. 
But  under  it  they  miss  the  clear,  actually  the  miraculous, 
benefits  of  literature  itself.  A silent  flower  opening  out  of 
the  dung  they  dote  on.  They  miss  Joyce  blossoming  pure 
w'hite  above  their  heads.  They  are  literary  critics.  That’s 
what  gets  me. 

Usually  something  has  been  disturbed,  possibly  outraged  — 
so  they  search  around,  muck  around  in  psychology  for  what 
cause  to  blame,  instead  of  searching  in  the  writing,  in  liter- 
ature, for  the  reason.  They  shut  the  eyes,  do  nothing  about 
the  fact  of  the  writing  or  cry  “ genius  ” — and  avoid  the 
issue.  They  forget  that  literature,  like  all  other  effects, 
by  genius  transcends  the  material,  no  matter  what  it  is. 
That  it,  by  itself,  raises  the  thing  that  is  to  be  observed  into 
a rarer  field.  I don’t  give  a damn  what  Joyce  happens  by  the 
chances  of  his  life  to  be  writing  of,  any  more  than  I care 
about  the  termination  of  the  story  of  Pantagruel  and  the 
Sibyl.  Shock  there  if  you  wish. 

And  this  is  the  opportunity  of  America  I to  see  large, 
larger  than  England  can. 

An  appearance  of  synchroneity  between  American  and 
English  literature  has  made  it  seem,  especially  at  certain  times, 
as  if  English  criticism  could  overlay  the  American  strain  as 


it  does  the  English.  This  cannot  be  so.  The  differences  are 
epochal.  Every  time  American  strength  goes  into  a mould 
modelled  after  the  English,  it  is  wholly  wasted.  There  is  an 
American  criticism  that  applies  to  American  literature  — all 
too  unformed  to  speak  of  positively.  This  American  thing  it 
is  that  would  better  fit  the  Irish  of  Joyce. 

Their  duty  is  to  conserve  and  explain  in  relation  to  esta- 
blished facts  — that  is  all.  We  Americans  ourselves  must 
still  rely  on  English  models.  But  we  must  not  be  misled. 
We  have  to  realize  that  an  English  dictum  on  any  work  is, 
for  us,  only  an  approximation.  It  exists  only  as  an  analogous 
appraisal,  as  far  as  we  are  concerned,  to  fill  a lack  on  our  part 
of  actual  value. 

A faultfinding  elucidation  of  Joyce’s  work  gives  Rebecca 
West  a final  satisfaction.  This  is  what  is  meant  by  the  term 
“ insular”.  Surrounded,  limited  yet  intact.  It  is  the  exact 
counterpart  of  the  physical  characteristic  of  England.  They 
have  attempted  freedom  but  achieved  only  extension  of  insul- 
arity, for  the  central  fear  remains. 

With  hieratical  assurance  Rebecca  West  lays  down  her 
fiats  about  everything,  rising  to  a transcendental  ecstasy  at 
last  and  the  longing  for  a spiritual  triumph  and  the  life 
onward  and  upward  forever.  She  is  speaking,  that  is,  of  a 
life  nearly  at  its  end,  just  as  a younger  culture  or  one  at  its 
beginning,  in  full  vigor,  wishes  for  a fusion  of  the  spirit  with 
life  as  it  exists  here  on  earth  in  mud  and  slime  today. 

Truly  her  conception  of  the  Shakespearean  fool,  to  whom 
she  likens  Joyce’s  mental  processes,  is  cloacal  if  anything 
could  be  so,  with  his  japes  and  antics  which  so  distress  her 
thought,  in  that  transcendental  dream  in  which  the  spirit  is 
triumphant  — somewhere  else.  Whereas  here  is  the  only 
place  where  we  know  the  spirit  to  exist  at  all,  befouled  as  it  is 


i82 


by  lies.  Joyce  she  sees  as  a “ fool  ” dragging  down  the  great 
and  the  good  to  his  own  foul  level,  making  the  high  spirit 
“ prove  ” its  earthy  baseness  by  lowering  itself  to  laugh  at 
low  truth.  “ And  that  is  why  James  Joyce  is  treated  by  this 
age  with  a respect  which  is  more  than  the  due  of  his  compe- 
tence : why  Pomes  Penyeach  had  been  sold  to  me  in  Sylvia 
Beach’s  bookshop  as  if  it  had  been  a saint’s  medal  on  the 
porch  of  Westminster  Cathedral.  ” 

But  the  true  significance  of  the  fool  is  to  consolidate  life* 
to  insist  on  its  lowness,  to  knit  it  up,  to  correct  a certain 
fatuousness  in  the  round  table  circle.  Life  is  not  to  run  ofi 
into  dream  but  to  remain  one,  from  low  to  high.  If  you  care 
to  go  so  far,  the  fool  is  the  premonition  of  the  Russian  Revo- 
lution, to  modern  revolutions  in  thought. 

Whereas  R.  W.’s  attitude  is  not  noble,  an  escape  from 
the  underground  burrows  of  lust”,  but  is  bred  of  a terminal 
process  of  life  that  is  ending,  since  in  an  old  society,  as  in  an 
old  criticism,  exhaustion  takes  place  finally.  Lear’s  fool, 
however,  is  far  from  what  R.  W.  paints  his  genus  to  be,  but 
is  full  of  compassion.  Joyce,  where  he  stoops  low,  has  in 
him  all  the  signs  of  a beginning.  It  is  a new  literature,  a 
new  world,  that  he  is  undertaking. 

Rebecca  ’West,  on  the  other  hand,  has  no  idea  at  all 
what  literature  is  about.  She  speaks  of  transcendental 
tosh,  of  Freud,  of  Beethoven’s  Fifth  Symphony,  of  anything 
that  comes  into  her  head,  but  she  has  not  yet  learned  — 
though  she  professes  to  know  the  difference  between  art  and 
life  — the  sentimental  and  the  nonsentimental  that  writ- 
ing is  made  of  words.  And  that  in  just  this  essential  Joyce 
is  making  a technical  advance  which  she  is  afraid  to  acknow- 
ledge — that  is  actually  cutting  away  all  England  from  under 
her. 


183 


But  Joyce  knows  — in  spite  of  every  barrier  — in  and  out, 
self  and  world.  And  he  is  purifying  his  effort  (in  a new 
work)  which  she  calls  gibberish. 

Joyce  is  breaking  with  a culture  older  than  England’s  when 
he  goes  into  his  greatest  work.  It  is  the  spirit  liberated  to 
run  through  everything,  that  makes  him  insist  on  unexpurg- 
ated lines  and  will  not  brook  the  limitations  which  good  taste 
would  enforce.  It  is  to  break  the  limitations,  not  to  conform 
to  the  taste  that  his  spirit  runs. 

Naturally  they  strain  to  drag  him  back. 

Here  it  is  : he  is  going  somewhere,  they  are  going  nowhere. 
They  are  still  looking  back  weighing  (good  enough);  he  is 
going  on,  carrying  what  he  needs  and  what  he  can.  What 
good  is  it,  as  far  as  literature  is  concerned,  to  have  observed, 
felt  the  pangs  of  sorrow  that  Joyce  is  recognized,  even  by 
R.  W.,  to  feel  if  he  is  doing  nothing  about  it  — as  literature? 
As  literature.  He  is  a writer  broken-hearted  over  the  world 
(stick  to  literature  as  his  chosen  symbol).  Broken-hearted 
people  do  not  bother  about  the  place  their  tears  are  falling 
or  the  snot  of  their  noses.  As  literature,  Joyce  is  going  on 
like  French  painters  by  painting,  to  find  someway  out  of  his 
sorrow  — by  literary  means.  (Stay  within  the  figure  which 
R.  W.  cannot  do.)  As  a writer  he  is  trying  for  new  means. 
He  is  looking  ahead  to  find  if  there  be  a way,  a literary  way 
(in  his  chosen  category)  to  save  the  world  — or  call  it  (as  a 
figure)  to  save  the  static,  worn  out  language. 

Here  Joyce  has  so  far  outstripped  the  criticism  of  Rebecca 
West  that  she  seems  a pervert.  Here  is  his  affinity  for  slang. 
Even  if  he  has  to  lay  waste  the  whole  English  structure.  It 
is  that  the  older  critics  smell  and  — they  are  afraid. 

He  is  moving  on  relentlessly  in  his  literary  modes  to  find  a 
way  out.  This  is  notan  ordered  advance  of  troops.  Or  it  is 


one  place  only  in  the  attack.  The  whole  bulk  of  the  antago- 
nist looms  above  him  to  make  him  small,  But  the  effect  is 
tremendous. 

To  me  Rebecca  West’s  view  seems  incompatible  with  Ame- 
rican appreciation,  and  though  her  observations  appear 
mainly  true,  they  seem  narrow,  inadequate,  even  provincial, 
certainly  scared,  protestant  female  — unsatisfactory.  A little 
ill-natured,  a little  sliding ; what  might  be  termed  typically 
British  and  should  be  detected  as  such  from  the  American 
view,  a criticism  not  quite  legitimate,  save  for  England  where 
it  may  be  proper  due  to  national  exigencies  like  the  dementia 
ofWyndham  Lewis. 

* * 

Joyce  maims  words.  Why  ? Because  meanings  have  been 
dulled,  then  lost,  then  perverted  by  their  connotations  (which 
have  grown  over  them)  until  their  effect  on  the  mind  is  no 
longer  what  it  was  when  they  were  fresh,  but  grows  rotten  as 
poi  — though  we  may  get  to  like  pot. 

Meanings  are  perverted  by  time  and  chance  — • but  kept 
perverted  by  academic  observance  and  intention.  At  worst 
they  are  inactive  and  get  only  the  static  value  of  anything, 
which  retains  its  shape  but  is  dead.  All  words,  all  sense  of 
being  is  gone  out  of  them.  Or  trained  into  them  by  the  drill 
of  the  deadly  minded.  Joyce  is  restoring  them. 

Reading  Joyce  last  night  when  my  mind  was  fluid  from 
fatigue,  my  eyes  bulging  and  painful  but  my  spirit  jubilant 
following  a successful  termination  of  a fight  between  my  two 
boys  I had  brought  to  an  intelligent  end  — subverted  and 
used  to  teach  them  tolerance  — I saw  I 

Joyce  has  not  changed  his  words  beyond  recognition. 


They  remain  to  a quick  eye  the  same.  But  many  of  the  stulti- 
fying associations  of  the  brutalized  mind  (brutalized  by 
modern  futility)  have  been  lost  in  his  process. 

The  words  are  freed  to  be  understood  again  in  an  original, 
a fresh,  delightful  sense. 

Lucid  they  do  become.  Plain,  as  they  have  not  been  for  a 
lifetime,  we  see  them. 

In  summary  : Rebecca  West  makes  (is  made  by)  a mould ; 
English  criticism,  a product  of  English  literature.  She  states 
her  case  for  art.  It  is  an  excellent  digest  but  for  a world 
panorama  inadequate.  She  fails  to  fit  Joyce  to  it.  She  calls 
him,  therefore,  “ strange  ”,  not  realizing  his  compulsions 
which  are  outside  of  her  sphere.  In  support  of  this,  she 
builds  a case  against  him,  using  Freudian  and  other  non-liter- 
ary  weapons.  She  is  clever,  universal  in  her  informational 
resorts.  What  is  new  left  over  — Joyce’s  true  significance — 
his  pure  literary  virtue  — is  for  her  “ nonsense  ”.  Of  litera- 
ture and  its  modus  showing  that  she  knows  nothing.  Ame- 
rica, offering  an  undeveloped  but  wider  criticism,  will  take 
this  opportunity  to  place  an  appreciation  of  Joyce  on  its  pro- 
per basis. 


•''■  V-:','  ■ .• ' ''■'  ■ ■ ■'■  '-111 

• ‘i-  ••  - '-i  I d.^t  C ■'•  ^ ' (X^  ^ . '>  ■ iv 

V ^^<lf<^*^,  . J,'',  qd..-;^>.,-;. 


',i^v 


A;  ■.^c-'  '.<Jpippp^ v ' ^ A ■<  • ::  : r;  ■;  'Tr, , . a 

'X  ^ ■ ■ > , '.iilii 

. .tnfe  dh.A  , w,-;„xwVCfi.'a.^,ai  'Z’.:l\(i  ^^iiM^Vcir^.  >i.iw 

. :A  i-d 

h^p^^'iUU  4 Aff'-  T^.n 

'■' ''Jf  ’ ^-v. 'i/' .a:^^^^^5f^:i  cii)! 
u',,  ^'  ’ “ 4. ^ a):sv>^ -f 'ot ' 


fj.h 


_ „ . . _._  . ;j™  1»' ' ■■' ' V . - ■ ' 


M -'v;:  > 


•V 


TWO  LETTERS  OF  PROTEST 


WRITES  A COMMON  READER 


BY 

G.  V.  L.  Slingsby. 


It  was  with  considerable  trepidation  that  I opened  the 
pages  of  the  new  work  by  Mr.  James  Joyce.  Upon  finishing 
Ulysses  it  had  seemed  to  me  unlikely  that  a man  could  go 
much  further  in  literature.  After  all  Ulysses  was  making 
literature  wear  seven  league  boots  and  having  to  take  consid- 
erable in  its  stride  at  that.  So  when  I began  to  read  this  new 
volume,  and  found  what  seemed  pages  of  madness  I was 
not  surprised,  I was  ready  to  believe  it  the  madness  not 
ot  the  lunatic  asylum  but  of  a man  whose  sensibilities  along 
certain  lines  have  been  developed  far  beyond  those  of  his 
readers  and  who  is  therefore  unintelligible  to  them. 

I had  hoped  that  Mr.  Joyce  might  have  brought  his 
extremely  interesting  idea  of  presenting  a character  in  the 
light  of  his  emotions,  his  actions,  and  his  stream  of 
consciouness,  to  a greater  perfection  of  handling,  but  I was 
ready  to  sit  at  his  feet  for  any  further  word  that  the  writer  of 
Ulysses  might  have  to  say.  So  that  my  trepidation  developed 
into  definite  disappointment  as  I tried  to  penetrate  the  maze 
of  printing  that  Mr.  Joyce  would  evidently  have  us  regard  as 
a serious  work. 

For  he  appears  to  have  entirely  abandoned  the  height  of 


IC)0 

his  great  argument  to  toy  with  an  idea  not  new,  but  never  I 
believe  carried  out  to  this  extent,  of  making  words  serve  as 
music  and  letting  their  sound  convey  a meaning  quite  apart 
from  the  actual  specific  meaning  of  each  word.  Miss  Gertrude 
Stein  has  experimented  along  this  line  but  up  to  the  present 
she  has  contented  herself  with  the  quite  simple  madness  that 
one  can  produce  with  already  existing  words.  Mr.  Joyce 
however  has  gone  her  one  better  and  invented  his  own  words 
if  you  can  dignify  them  by  that  name. 

Now  there  is  no  doubt  that  so  far  as  reading  words  for 
sound  is  concerned  we  are  but  simple  cave  men  with  only 
the  most  elemental  ideas  of  what  might  constitute  rhythm, 
tone,  and  expression  so  it  is  extremely  difficult  for  a reader 
in  the  folk  tune  stage  of  development  to  be  faced  with  a 
literary  Sacre  du  Printemps  for  full  orchestra.  One  can  but 
struggle.  And  in  th«s  case  as  you  read  on  and  on  you  have 
the  sensation  gadually  increasing,  of  a temperature  risen  to 
meningital  heights  and  you  feel  that  by  the  end  of  another 
page  you  will  have  joined  the  coverlet  pickers. 

Whether  or  not  a public  can  ever  be  trained  to  absorb  this 
kind  of  thing  seems  to  me  extremely  doubtful.  The  sort  of 
person  who  will  spend  time  in  the  exercise  of  a new  set  of 
muscles  such,  for  instance,  as  for  ear  wagging,  might  be 
interested  in  developing  a new  set  of  brain  or  reciving  cells, 
always  supposing  such  cells  exist. 

After  a few  minutes  of  reading  I tried  to  erase  irom  my 
consciousness  the  knowledge  that  the  book  bore  so  signif- 
icant a name  as  that  of  James'  Joyce.  I tried  to  put  myself 
in  the  place  of,  say,  the  dentist’s  waiting  room  reader,  who 
will  bury  himself  in  any  bit  of  printed  matter,  from  Archaeo- 
logy to  steam  fitting,  to  escape  the  acute  apprehension  of  his 
impending  doom.  After  a half  hours  reading  from  that 


angle  I came  to  the  conclusion  that  I should  think  the  book 
written  by  a clever  rogue  with  a somewhat  Rabelasian 
tongue  in  his  cheek.  For  if  one  abandons  the  search  for 
beauty  of  sound  in  this  work  one  is  struck  by  a certain 
significance  in  this  method  of  shading  off  actual  words  and 
inventing  others.  Is  Mr.  Joyce*s  hog  latin  making  obscenity 
safe  for  literature  ? 

Or  is  he  like  an  enormously  clever  little  boy  trying  to  see 
how  far  he  can  go  with  his  public?  Did  he  write  this  book 
while  balancing  a lamp  on  a whip  with  the  other  hand,  or 
is  he  the  Milhaud  or  Honegger  of  literature  ? 

It  is  to  be  hoped  that  Mr.  Joyce  who  is  so  profoundly 
respected  and  has  been  so  ardently  followed  by  the  youth  of 
his  generation,  is  not  turning  on  his  current  to  make  the 
animals  jump  instead  of  to  shed  further  illumination  on  the 
paths  of  his  real  readers. 


A LITTER 


TO 

Mr.  James  Joyce. 


Dear  Mister  Germ’s  Choice, 

in  gutter  dispear  I am  taking  my  pen  toilet  you  know  that, 
being  Leyde  up  in  bad  with  the  prewailent  distemper  (I  opened 
the  window  and  in  flew  Enza),  I have  been  reeding  one  half 
ter  one  other  the  numboars  of  ‘ ‘ transition  ” in  witch  are  printed 
the  severeall  instorments  of  your  “ Work  in  Progress”. 

You  must  not  stink  I am  attempting  to  ridicul  (de  sad  ) 
you  of  to  be  smart,  but  I am  so  disturd  by  my  inhumility  to 
onthorstand  most  of  the  impslocations  constrained  in  your 
work  that  (although  I am  by  nominals  dump  and  in  fact  I 
consider  myself  not  brilliantly  ejewcatered  but  still  of  above 
Averroege  men’s  tality  and  having  maid  the  most  of  the  oporto 
unities  I kismet)  I am  writing  you,  dear  mysterre  Shame’s 
Voice,  to  let  you  no  how  bed  I feeloxerab  out  it  all. 

I am  uberzeugt  that  the  labour  involved  in  the  composti- 
tion  of  your  work  must  be  almost  supper  humane  and  that  so 
much  travail  from  a man  of  your  intellacked  must  ryeseult 
in  somethink  very  signicophant.  I would  only  like  to  know 
have  I been  so  strichnine  by  my  illnest  white  wresting  under 
my  warm  Coverlyette  that  1 am  as  they  say  in  my  neightive 


194 


land  “ out  of  the  mind  gone  out  ’’  and  unable  to  combpre- 
hen  that  which  is  clear  or  is  there  really  in  your  work  some 
ass  pecked  which  is  Uncle  Lear? 

Please  froggive  my  t’ Emeritus  and  any  inconvince  that  may 
have  been  caused  by  this  litter. 

Y ours  veri  tass 


Vladimir  Dixon 


New  Directions  Paperbooks 

Ilango  Adigal,  Shilappadikaram.  NDP162. 
Brother  Antoninus,  The  Residual  Years.  NDP263. 
Guillaume  Apollinaire,  Selected  Writings.i 
NDP310. 

Djuna  Barnes,  Nightwood.  NDP98. 

Charles  Baudelaire,  Flowers  of  Evil.1i  NDP71. 

Paris  Spleen.  NDP294. 

Gottfried  Benn,  Primal  Vision.  NDP322. 

Eric  Bentley,  Bernard  Shaw.  NDP59. 

Wolfgang  Borchert,  The  Man  Outside.  NDP319. 
Jorge  Luis  Borges,  Labyrinths.  NDP186. 
Jean-Frangois  Bory,  Once  Again.  NDP256. 

Paul  Bowles,  The  Sheltering  Sky.  NDP158. 

Kay  Boyle,  Thirty  Stories.  NDP62. 

E.  Brock,  Invisibility  Is  The  Art  of  Survival. 

NDP342. 

The  Portraits  & The  Poses.  NDP360. 

W.  Bronk,  The  World,  the  Worldless.  NDP157. 
Buddha,  The  Dhammapada.  NDP188. 

Hayden  Carruth,  For  You.  NDP298. 

From  Snow  and  Rock,  from  Chaos.  NDP349. 
Louis-Ferdinand,  Celine, 

Death  on  the  Installment  Plan.  NDP330. 
Guignol’s  Band.  NDP278. 

Journey  to  the  End  of  the  Night.  NDP84. 

Blaise  Cendrars,  Selected  Writings.^  NDP203. 

B-c.  Chatterjee,  Krishnakanta’s  Will.  NDP120. 
Jean  Cocteau,  The  Holy  Terrors.  NDP212. 

The  Infernal  Machine.  NDP235. 

M.  Cohen,  Monday  Rhetoric.  NDP352. 

Cid  Corman,  Livingdying.  NDP289. 

Sun  Rock  Man.  NDP318. 

Gregory  Corso,  Elegiac  Feelings  American. 
NDP299. 

Long  Live  Man.  NDP127. 

Happy  Birthday  of  Death.  NDP86. 

Edward  Dahlberg,  Reader.  NDP246. 

Because  I Was  Flesh.  NDP227. 

David  Daiches,  Virginia  Woolf. 

(Revised)  NDP96. 

Osamu  Dazai,  The  Setting  Sun.  NDP258. 

No  Longer  Human.  NDP357. 

Robert  Duncan,  Roots  and  Branches.  NDP275. 
Bending  the  Bow.  NDP255. 

The  Opening  of  the  Field.  NDP356. 

Richard  Eberhart,  Selected  Poems.  NDP198. 
Russell  Edson,  The  Very  Thing  That  Happens. 
NDP137. 

Wm.  Empson,  7 Types  of  Ambiguity.  NDP204. 

Some  Versions  of  Pastoral.  NDP92. 

Wm.  Everson,  The  Residual  Years.  NDP263. 
Lawrence  Ferlinghetti,  Her.  NDP88. 

Back  Roads  to  Far  Places.  NDP312. 

A Coney  Island  of  the  Mind.  NDP74. 

The  Mexican  Night.  NDP300. 

Open  Eye,  Open  Heart.  NDP361. 

Routines.  NDP187. 

The  Secret  Meaning  of  Things.  NDP268. 
Starting  from  San  Francisco.  NDP  220. 
Tyranmis  Nix?.  NDP288. 

Unfair  Arguments  with  Existence.  NDP143. 
Ronald  Firbank,  Two  Novels.  NDP128. 

Dudley  Fitts, 

Poems  from  the  Greek  Anthology.  NDP60. 

F.  Scott  Fitzgerald,  The  Crack-up.  NDP54. 

Robert  Fitzgerald,  Spring  Shade:  Poems 

I93I-I970.  NDP311. 

Gustave  Flaubert. 

Bouvard  and  Pecuchet.  NDP328. 

The  Dictionary  of  Accepted  Ideas.  NDP230. 

M.  K.  Gandhi,  Gandhi  on  Non-Violence. 

fed.  Thomas  Merton)  NDP197. 

Andr6  Gide,  Dostoevsky.  NDPIOO. 

Goethe,  Faust,  Part  I. 

(MacIntyre  translation)  NDP70. 


Albert  J.  Guerard,  Thomas  Hardy.  NDP185. 
Guillevic,  Selected  Poems.  NDP279. 

Henry  Hatfield,  Goethe.  NDP136. 

Thomas  Mann.  (Revised  Edition)  NDPIOI. 
John  Hawkes,  The  Cannibal.  NDP123. 

The  Lime  Twig.  NDP95. 

Second  Skin.  NDP146. 

The  Beetle  Leg.  NDP239. 

The  Blood  Oranges.  NDP338. 

The  Innocent  Party.  NDP238. 

Lunar  Landscapes.  NDP274. 

A.  Hayes,  A Wreath  of  Christmas  Poems. 
NDP347. 

H.D.,  Hermetic  Definition.  NDP343. 

Trilogy.  NDP362. 

Hermann  Hesse,  Siddhartha.  NDP65. 

Edwin  Honig,  Garcia  Lorca.  (Rev.)  NDP  102. 
Christopher  Isherwood,  The  Berlin  Stories. 

NDP134. 

Gustav  Janouch, 

Conversations  With  Kafka.  NDP313. 

Alfred  Jarry,  Ubu  Roi.  NDP105. 

Robinson  Jeffers,  Cawdor  and  Medea.  NDP293. 
James  Joyce,  Stephen  Hero.  NDP133. 

James  Joyce/Finnegans  Wake.  NDP331. 
Franz  Kafka,  Amerika.  NDP117. 

Bob  Kaufman, 

Solitudes  Crowded  with  Loneliness.  NDP199. 
Hugh  Kenner,  Wyndham  Lewis.  NDP167. 
Kenyon  Critics,  Gerard  Manley  Hopkins. 
NDP355. 

P.  Lai,  translator.  Great  Sanskrit  Plays. 
NDP142. 

Tommaso  Landolfi, 

Gogol’s  Wife  and  Other  Stories.  NDP155. 
Lautreamont,  Maldoror.  NDP207. 

Denise  Levertov,  Footprints.  NDP344. 

The  Jacob’s  Ladder.  NDP112. 

The  Poet  in  the  World.  NDP363. 

O Taste  and  See.  NDP  149. 

Relearning  the  Alphabet.  NDP290. 

The  Sorrow  Dance.  NDP222. 

To  Stay  Alive.  NDP325. 

With  Eyes  at  the  Back  of  Our  Heads. 
NDP229. 

Harry  Levin,  James  Joyce.  NDP87. 

Garcia  Lorca,  Selected  Poems. f NDP  114. 

Three  Tragedies.  NDP52. 

Five  Plays.  NDP232. 

Carson  McCullers,  The  Member  of  the 
Wedding.  (Playscript)  NDP153. 

Thomas  Merton,  Cables  to  the  Ace.  NDP252. 
Emblems  of  a Season  of  Fury.  NDP140. 
Gandhi  on  Non-Violence.  NDP197. 

The  Geography  of  Lograire.  NDP283. 

New  Seeds  of  Contemplation.  NDP337. 

Raids  on  the  Unspeakable.  NDP213. 
Selected  Poems.  NDP85. 

The  Way  of  Chuang  Tzu.  NDP276. 

The  Wisdom  of  the  Desert.  NDP295. 

Zen  and  the  Birds  of  Appetite.  NDP261. 
Henri  Michaux,  Selected  Writings.^  NDP264. 
Henry  Miller,  The  Air-Conditioned  Nightmare. 
NDP302. 

Big  Sur  & The  Oranges  of  Hieronymus 
Bosch.  NDP161. 

The  Books  in  My  Life.  NDP280. 

The  Colossus  of  Maroussi.  NDP75. 

The  Cosmological  Eye.  NDP109. 

Henry  Miller  on  Writing.  NDP151. 

The  Henry  Miller  Reader.  NDP269. 
Remember  to  Remember.  NDPlll. 

Stand  Still  Like  the  Hummingbird.  NDP236. 
The  Time  of  the  Assassins.  NDP115. 

The  Wisdom  of  the  Heart.  NDP94. 

Y.  Mishima,  Death  in  Midsummer.  NDP215. 

Confessions  of  a Mask.  NDP2.‘)3. 

Eugenio  Montale,  Selected  Poems.f  NDP193. 


Vladimir  Nabokov,  Nikolai  Gogol.  NDP78. 

P.  Neruda,  The  Captain’s  Verses.-f  NDP345. 

Residence  on  Earth.-f  NDP340. 

New  Directions  17.  (Anthology)  NDP103. 

New  Directions  18.  (Anthology)  NDP163. 

New  Directions  19.  (Anthology)  NDP214. 

New  Directions  20.  (Anthology)  NDP248. 

New  Directions  21.  (Anthology)  NDP277. 

New  Directions  22.  (Anthology)  NDP291. 
New  Directions  23.  (Anthology)  NDP315. 
New  Directions  24.  (Anthology)  NDP332. 
New  Directions  25.  (Anthology)  NDP339. 

New  Directions  26.  (Anthology)  NDP353. 

New  Directions  27.  (Anthology)  NDP359. 
Charles  Olson,  Selected  Writings.  NDP231. 
George  Oppen,  The  Materials.  NDP122. 

Of  Being  Numerous.  NDP245. 

This  In  Which.  NDP201. 

Wilfred  Owen,  Collected  Poems.  NDP210. 
Nicanor  Parra,  Emergency  Poems.^  NDP333. 

Poems  and  Antipoems. ^ NDP242. 

Boris  Pasternak,  Safe  Conduct.  NDP77. 
Kenneth  Patchen,  Aflame  and  Afun  of 
Walking  Faces.  NDP292. 

Because  It  Is.  NDP83. 

But  Even  So.  NDP265. 

Collected  Poems.  NDP284. 

Doubleheader.  NDP211. 

Hallelujah  Anyway.  NDP219. 

In  Quest  of  Candlelighters.  NDP334. 

The  Journal  of  Albion  Moonlight.  NDP99. 
Memoirs  of  a Shy  Pornographer.  NDP205. 
Selected  Poems.  NDP160. 

Sleepers  Awake.  NDP286. 

Wanderings.  NDP320. 

Octavio  Paz,  Configurations.^  NDP303. 

Early  Poems.'\  NDP354. 

Plays  for  a New  Theater.  (Anth.)  NDP216. 
Ezra  Pound,  ABC  of  Reading.  NDP89. 

Classic  Noh  Theatre  of  Japan.  NDP79. 

The  Confucian  Odes.  NDP81. 

Confucius.  NDP285. 

Confucius  to  Cummings.  (Anth.)  NDP126. 
Guide  to  Kulchur.  NDP257. 

Literary  Essays.  NDP250. 

Love  Poems  of  Ancient  Egypt.  Gift  Edition. 
NDP178. 

Pound! Joyce.  NDP296. 

Selected  Cantos.  NDP304. 

Selected  Letters  1907-1941.  NDP317. 
Selected  Poems.  NDP66. 

The  Spirit  of  Romance.  NDP266. 
Translations.^  (Enlarged  Edition)  NDP145. 
Omar  Pound,  Arabic  and  Persian  Poems. 
NDP305. 

James  Purdy,  Children  Is  All.  NDP327. 
Raymond  Queneau,  The  Bark  Tree.  NDP314. 

The  Flight  of  Icarus.  NDP358. 

Carl  Rakosi,  Amulet.  NDP234. 

Ere-Voice.  NDP321. 

M.  Randall,  Part  of  the  Solution.  NDP350. 
John  Crowe  Ransom,  Beating  the  Bushes. 
NDP324. 

Raja  Rao,  Kanthapura.  NDP224. 

Herbert  Read,  The  Green  Child.  NDP208. 

P.  Reverdy,  Selected  Poems.-f  NDP346. 
Kenneth  Rexroth,  Assays.  NDP113. 

An  Autobiographical  Novel.  NDP281. 

Bird  in  the  Bush.  NDP80. 

Collected  Longer  Poems.  NDP309. 
Collected  Shorter  Poems.  NDP243. 

Love  and  the  Turning  Year.  NDP308. 

100  Poems  from  the  Chinese.  NDP192. 

100  Poems  from  the  Japanese.^  NDP147. 


Charles  Reznikoff,  By  the  Waters  of  Manhattan. 
NDP121. 

Testimony:  The  United  States  1885-1890. 
NDP200. 

Arthur  Rimbaud,  Illuminations.^  NDP56. 

Season  in  Hell  & Drunken  Boat.-f  NDP97. 
Saikaku  Ihara,  The  Life  of  an  Amorous 
Woman.  NDP270. 

St.  John  of  the  Cross,  Poems.f  NDP341. 

Jean-Paul  Sartre,  Baudelaire.  NDP233. 

Nausea.  NDP82. 

The  Wall  (Intimacy).  NDP272. 

Delmore  Schwartz,  Selected  Poems.  NDP241. 
Stevie  Smith,  Selected  Poems.  NDP159. 

Gary  Snyder,  The  Back  Country.  NDP249. 

Earth  House  Hold.  NDP267. 

Regarding  Wave.  NDP306. 

Gilbert  Sorrentino,  Splendide-Hotel.  NDP364. 
Enid  Starkie,  Arthur  Rimbaud.  NDP254. 
Stendhal,  Lucien  Leuwen. 

Book  II;  The  Telegraph.  NDP108. 

Jules  Supervielle,  Selected  Writings. f NDP209. 
W.  Sutton,  American  Free  Verse.  NDP351. 

Dylan  Thomas,  Adventures  in  the  Skin  Trade. 
NDP183. 

A Child’s  Christmas  in  Wales.  Gift  Edition. 
NDP181. 

Collected  Poems  1934-1952.  NDP316. 

The  Doctor  and  the  Devils.  NDP297. 

Portrait  of  the  Artist  as  a Young  Dog. 

NDP51. 

Quite  Early  One  Morning.  NDP90. 

Under  Milk  Wood.  NDP73. 

Lionel  Trilling,  E.  M.  Forster.  NDP189. 

Martin  Turnell,  Art  of  French  Fiction.  NDP251. 
Baudelaire.  NDP336. 

Paul  Val6ry,  Selected  Writings.^  NDP184. 

Elio  Vittorini,  Twilight  of  the  Elephant.  NDP366. 

Women  of  Messina.  NDP365. 

Vernon  Watkins,  Selected  Poems.  NDP221. 
Nathanael  West,  Miss  Lonelyhearts  & 

Day  of  the  Locust.  NDP125. 

George  F.  Whicher,  tr.. 

The  Goliard  Poets.^  NDP206. 

J.  Willett,  Theatre  of  Bertolt  Brecht.  NDP244. 

J.  Williams,  An  Ear  in  Bartram’s  Tree.  NDP335. 
Tennessee  Williams,  Hard  Candy.  NDP225. 
Camino  Real.  NDP301. 

Dragon  Country.  NDP287. 

The  Glass  Menagerie.  NDP218. 

In  the  Winter  of  Cities.  NDP154. 

One  Arm  & Other  Stories.  NDP237. 

Out  Cry.  NDP367. 

The  Roman  Spring  of  Mrs.  Stone.  NDP271. 
Small  Craft  Warnings.  NDP348. 

27  Wagons  Full  of  Cotton.  NDP217. 

William  Carlos  Williams, 

The  William  Carlos  Williams  Reader. 

NDP282. 

The  Autobiography.  NDP223. 

The  Build-up.  NDP259. 

The  Farmers’  Daughters.  NDP106. 
Imaginations.  NDP329. 

In  the  American  Grain.  NDP53. 

In  the  Money.  NDP240. 

Many  Loves.  NDP191. 

Paterson.  Complete.  NDP152. 

Pictures  from  Brueghel.  NDP118. 

The  Selected  Essays.  NDP273. 

Selected  Poems.  NDP131. 

A Voyage  to  Pagany.  NDP307. 

White  Mule.  NDP226. 

Yvor  Winters, 

Edwin  Arlington  Robinson.  NDP326. 


Complete  descriptive  catalog  available  free  on  request  from 
New  Directions,  333  Sixth  Avenue,  New  York  10014. 


t Bilingual. 


LITERATURE/isbn:  0-8112-0446-4 


THIRD  PRINTING 


james 

]oyce/Finnegans  Wake 

A SYMPOSIUM 


Our  Exagmination  Round  His  Factification  for  Incamination  of 
Work  in  Progress  is  unique  among  the  many  books  Finnegans 
Wake  has  evoked  from  other  writers.  This  symposium  was  pub- 
lished in  Paris  ten  years  before  Joyce’s  work  in  progress 
(Finnegans  Wake)  was  completed  and  the  contributors  were  all 
friends  or  acquaintances  of  the  author:  Samuel  Beckett,  Marcel 
Brion,  Frank  Budgen,  Stuart  Gilbert,  Eugene  Jolas,  Victor  Llona, 
Robert  McAlmon,  Thomas  McGreevy,  Elliot  Paul,  John  Rodker, 
Robert  Sage  and  William  Carlos  Williams.  There  are  also 
‘Letters  of  Protest’  from  G.  V.  L.  Slingsby  and  Vladimir  Dixon. 

Prepared  in  such  circumstances,  with  the  active  encouragement 
of  James  Joyce,  the  book  could  only  have  appeared  under 
one  imprint,  that  of  Shakespeare  and  Company,  publishers  of 
Ulysses.  This  edition  also  includes  the  characteristic  intro- 
duction by  Miss  Sylvia  Beach,  the  original  publisher. 

Also  by  James  Joyce:  Stephen  Hero,  N DPI 33,  $4.95. 


A NEW  DIRECTIONS  PAPERBOOK  NDP331  $5.95